Wisdom AtlasBhagavad GitaChapter 1

The Distress of Arjuna

Chapter 1 · 47 verses

1.1
धृतराष्ट्र उवाच धर्मक्षेत्रे कुरुक्षेत्रे समवेता युयुत्सवः। मामकाः पाण्डवाश्चैव किमकुर्वत सञ्जय।।1.1।।
Swami Sivananda

Dhritarashtra said What did my people and the sons of Pandu do when they had assembled together eager for battle on the holy plain of Kurukshetra, O Sanjaya.

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.1।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.1।। धृतराष्ट्र बोले (टिप्पणी प0 1.2) - हे संजय! (टिप्पणी प0 1.3) धर्मभूमि कुरुक्षेत्र में युद्ध की इच्छा से इकट्ठे हुए मेरेे और पाण्डु के पुत्रों ने भी क्या किया?

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.1।।धृतराष्ट्र ने कहा -- हे संजय ! धर्मभूमि कुरुक्षेत्र में एकत्र हुए युद्ध के इच्छुक (युयुत्सव:) मेरे और पाण्डु के पुत्रों ने क्या किया?

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.19 Dhrtarastra said - Sanjaya said Duryodhana, after viewing the forces of Pandavas protected by Bhima, and his own forces protected by Bhisma conveyed his views thus to Drona, his teacher, about the adeacy of Bhima's forces for conering the Kaurava forces and the inadeacy of his own forces for victory against the Pandava forces. He was grief-stricken within. Observing his (Duryodhana's) despondecny, Bhisma, in order to cheer him, roared like a lion, and then blowing his conch, made his side sound their conchs and kettle-drums, which made an uproar as a sign of victory. Then, having heard that great tumult, Arjuna and Sri Krsna the Lord of all lords, who was acting as the charioteer of Arjuna, sitting in their great chariot which was powerful enough to coner the three worlds; blew their divine conchs Srimad Pancajanya and Devadatta. Then, both Yudhisthira and Bhima blew their respective conchs separately. That tumult rent asunder the hearts of your sons, led by Duryodhana. The sons of Dhrtarastra then thought, 'Our cause is almost lost now itself.' So said Sanjaya to Dhrtarastra who was longing for their victory. Sanjaya said to Dhrtarastra: Then, seeing the Kauravas, who were ready for battle, Arjuna, who had Hanuman, noted for his exploit of burning Lanka, as the emblem on his flag on his chariot, directed his charioteer Sri Krsna, the Supreme Lord-who is overcome by parental love for those who take shelter in Him who is the treasure-house of knowledge, power, lordship, energy, potency and splendour, whose sportive delight brings about the origin, sustentation and dissolution of the entire cosmos at His will, who is the Lord of the senses, who controls in all ways the senses inner and outer of all, superior and inferior - by saying, 'Station my chariot in an appropriate place in order that I may see exactly my enemies who are eager for battle.'

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. Dhrtarastra said O Sanjaya ! What did my men and the sons of Pandu do in the Kuruksetra, the field of righteousness, where the entire warring class has assembled ? or O Sanjaya ! What did the selfish intentions and the intentions born of wisdom do in the human body which is the field-of-duties, the repository of the senseorgans and in which all the murderous ones (passions and asceticism etc.) are confronting [each other]. test by demo

Shri Purohit Swami

The King Dhritarashtra asked: "O Sanjaya! What happened on the sacred battlefield of Kurukshetra, when my people gathered against the Pandavas?"

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.1।।धृतराष्ट्र उवाच सञ्जय उवाच दुर्योधनः स्वयमेव भीमाभिरक्षितं पाण्डवानां बलम् आत्मीयं च भीष्माभिरक्षितं बलम् अवलोक्य आत्मविजये तस्य बलस्य पर्याप्तताम् आत्मीयस्य बलस्य तद्विजये चापर्याप्तताम् आचार्याय निवेद्य अन्तरे विषण्णः अभवत्। तस्य विषादम् आलोक्य भीष्मः तस्य हर्षं जनयितुं सिंहनादं शङ्खाध्मानं च कृत्वा शङ्खभेरीनिनादैः च विजयाभिशंसिनं घोषं च अकारयत्। ततः तं घोषम् आकर्ण्य सर्वेश्वरेश्वरः पार्थसारथी रथी च पाण्डुतनयः त्रैलोक्यविजयोपकरणभूते महति स्यन्दने स्थितौ त्रैलोक्यं कम्पयन्तौ श्रीमत्पाञ्चजन्यदेवदत्तौ दिव्यौ शङ्खौ प्रदध्मतुः। ततो युधिष्ठिरवृकोदरादयः च स्वकीयान् शङ्खान् पृथक् पृथक् प्रदध्मुः। स घोषो दुर्योधनप्रमुखानां सर्वेषाम् एव भवत्पुत्राणां हृदयानि बिभेद। अद्य एव नष्टं कुरूणां बलम् इति धार्त्तराष्ट्रा मेनिरे। एवं तद्विजयाभिकाङ्क्षिणे धृतराष्ट्राय संजयः अकथयत्।अथ युयुत्सून् अवस्थितान् धार्तराष्ट्रान् भीष्मद्रोणप्रमुखान् दृष्ट्वा लङ्कादहनवानरध्वजः पाण्डुतनयो ज्ञानशक्तिबलैश्वर्यवीर्यतेजसां निधिं स्वसंकल्पकृतजगदुदयविभवलयलीलं हृषीकेशं परावरनिखिलजनान्तर्बाह्यसर्वकरणानां सर्वप्रकारकनियमने अवस्थितं समाश्रितवात्सल्यविवशतया स्वसारथ्ये अवस्थितं युयुत्सून् यथावत् अवेक्षितुं तदीक्षणक्षमे स्थाने रथं स्थापय इति अचोदयत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.1।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

धर्मक्षेत्रे on the holy plain, कुरुक्षेत्रे in Kurukshetra, समवेताः assembled together, युयुत्सवः desirous to fight, मामकाः my people, पाण्डवाः the sons of Pandu, च and, एव also, किम् what, अकुर्वत did do, सञ्जय O Sanjaya. Commentary Dharmakshetra -- that place which protects Dharma is Dharmakshetra. Because it was in the land of the Kurus, it was called Kurukshetra. Sanjaya is one who has conquered likes and dislikes and who is impartial.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.1।। सम्पूर्ण गीता में यही एक मात्र श्लोक अन्ध वृद्ध राजा धृतराष्ट्र ने कहा है। शेष सभी श्लोक संजय के कहे हुए हैं जो धृतराष्ट्र को युद्ध के पूर्व की घटनाओं का वृत्तान्त सुना रहा था। निश्चय ही अन्ध वृद्ध राजा धृतराष्ट्र को अपने भतीजे पाण्डवों के साथ किये गये घोर अन्याय का पूर्ण भान था। वह दोनों सेनाओं की तुलनात्मक शक्तियों से परिचित था। उसे अपने पुत्र की विशाल सेना की सार्मथ्य पर पूर्ण विश्वास था। यह सब कुछ होते हुये भी मन ही मन उसे अपने दुष्कर्मों के अपराध बोध से हृदय पर भार अनुभव हो रहा था और युद्ध के अन्तिम परिणाम के सम्बन्ध में भी उसे संदेह था। कुरुक्षेत्र में क्या हुआ इसके विषय में वह संजय से प्रश्न पूछता है। महर्षि वेदव्यास जी ने संजय को ऐसी दिव्य दृष्टि प्रदान की थी जिसके द्वारा वह सम्पूर्ण युद्धभूमि में हो रही घटनाओं को देख और सुन सकता था।

1.2
सञ्जय उवाच दृष्ट्वा तु पाण्डवानीकं व्यूढं दुर्योधनस्तदा। आचार्यमुपसङ्गम्य राजा वचनमब्रवीत्।।1.2।।
Swami Sivananda

. Sanjaya said Having seen the army of the Pandavas drawn up in battle-array, King Duryodhana then approached his teacher (Drona) and spoke these words.

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.2।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.2।। संजय बोले - उस समय वज्रव्यूह-से खड़ी हुई पाण्डव-सेना को देखकर राजा दुर्योधन द्रोणाचार्य के पास जाकर यह वचन बोला।

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.2।।संजय ने कहा -- पाण्डव-सैन्य की व्यूह रचना देखकर राजा दुर्योधन ने आचार्य द्रोण के पास जाकर ये वचन कहे।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.19 Dhrtarastra said - Sanjaya said Duryodhana, after viewing the forces of Pandavas protected by Bhima, and his own forces protected by Bhisma conveyed his views thus to Drona, his teacher, about the adeacy of Bhima's forces for conering the Kaurava forces and the inadeacy of his own forces for victory against the Pandava forces. He was grief-stricken within. Observing his (Duryodhana's) despondecny, Bhisma, in order to cheer him, roared like a lion, and then blowing his conch, made his side sound their conchs and kettle-drums, which made an uproar as a sign of victory. Then, having heard that great tumult, Arjuna and Sri Krsna the Lord of all lords, who was acting as the charioteer of Arjuna, sitting in their great chariot which was powerful enough to coner the three worlds; blew their divine conchs Srimad Pancajanya and Devadatta. Then, both Yudhisthira and Bhima blew their respective conchs separately. That tumult rent asunder the hearts of your sons, led by Duryodhana. The sons of Dhrtarastra then thought, 'Our cause is almost lost now itself.' So said Sanjaya to Dhrtarastra who was longing for their victory. Sanjaya said to Dhrtarastra: Then, seeing the Kauravas, who were ready for battle, Arjuna, who had Hanuman, noted for his exploit of burning Lanka, as the emblem on his flag on his chariot, directed his charioteer Sri Krsna, the Supreme Lord-who is overcome by parental love for those who take shelter in Him who is the treasure-house of knowledge, power, lordship, energy, potency and splendour, whose sportive delight brings about the origin, sustentation and dissolution of the entire cosmos at His will, who is the Lord of the senses, who controls in all ways the senses inner and outer of all, superior and inferior - by saying, 'Station my chariot in an appropriate place in order that I may see exactly my enemies who are eager for battle.'

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. Sanjaya said Seeing the army of the sons of Pandu, marshalled in the military array, the prince Duryodhana approached the teacher (Drona) and spoke at that time, these words:

Shri Purohit Swami

Sanjaya replied: "The Prince Duryodhana, when he saw the army of the Pandavas paraded, approached his preceptor Guru Drona and spoke as follows:

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.2।।धृतराष्ट्र उवाच सञ्जय उवाच दुर्योधनः स्वयमेव भीमाभिरक्षितं पाण्डवानां बलम् आत्मीयं च भीष्माभिरक्षितं बलम् अवलोक्य आत्मविजये तस्य बलस्य पर्याप्तताम् आत्मीयस्य बलस्य तद्विजये चापर्याप्तताम् आचार्याय निवेद्य अन्तरे विषण्णः अभवत्। तस्य विषादम् आलोक्य भीष्मः तस्य हर्षं जनयितुं सिंहनादं शङ्खाध्मानं च कृत्वा शङ्खभेरीनिनादैः च विजयाभिशंसिनं घोषं च अकारयत्। ततः तं घोषम् आकर्ण्य सर्वेश्वरेश्वरः पार्थसारथी रथी च पाण्डुतनयः त्रैलोक्यविजयोपकरणभूते महति स्यन्दने स्थितौ त्रैलोक्यं कम्पयन्तौ श्रीमत्पाञ्चजन्यदेवदत्तौ दिव्यौ शङ्खौ प्रदध्मतुः। ततो युधिष्ठिरवृकोदरादयः च स्वकीयान् शङ्खान् पृथक् पृथक् प्रदध्मुः। स घोषो दुर्योधनप्रमुखानां सर्वेषाम् एव भवत्पुत्राणां हृदयानि बिभेद। अद्य एव नष्टं कुरूणां बलम् इति धार्त्तराष्ट्रा मेनिरे। एवं तद्विजयाभिकाङ्क्षिणे धृतराष्ट्राय संजयः अकथयत्।अथ युयुत्सून् अवस्थितान् धार्तराष्ट्रान् भीष्मद्रोणप्रमुखान् दृष्ट्वा लङ्कादहनवानरध्वजः पाण्डुतनयो ज्ञानशक्तिबलैश्वर्यवीर्यतेजसां निधिं स्वसंकल्पकृतजगदुदयविभवलयलीलं हृषीकेशं परावरनिखिलजनान्तर्बाह्यसर्वकरणानां सर्वप्रकारकनियमने अवस्थितं समाश्रितवात्सल्यविवशतया स्वसारथ्ये अवस्थितं युयुत्सून् यथावत् अवेक्षितुं तदीक्षणक्षमे स्थाने रथं स्थापय इति अचोदयत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.2।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

दृष्ट्वा having seen? तु indeed? पाण्डवानीकम् the army of the Pandavas? व्यूढम् drawn up in battlearray? दुर्योधनः Duryodhana? तदा then? आचार्यम् the teacher? उपसङ्गम्य having approached? राजा the king? वचनम् speech? अब्रवीत् said.No Commentary.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.2।। इस श्लोक से आगे संजय ने कुरुक्षेत्र में जो कुछ देखा और सुना उसका वर्णन है। अपनी सेना की अपेक्षा पाण्डवों की सेना संख्या में अत्यन्त न्यून होने पर भी जब दुर्योधन ने उसे देखा तब उस अत्याचारी का आत्मविश्वास कुछ टूटने लगा। जैसे कोई छोटा बालक भयभीत होकर अपने मातापिता के पास दौड़ता है ठीक उसी प्रकार विचलित दुर्योधन अपने गुरु द्रोणाचार्य के पास पहुँचता है। कोई कर्म करते हुये यदि हमारा उद्देश्य पाप और अन्याय से पूर्ण होता है तो अनेक साधनों से सुसम्पन्न होते हुए भी हमारे मन में निश्चय ही चिन्ता अशान्ति और विक्षेप उत्पन्न होते हैं। सभी अत्याचारी और तानाशाही प्रवृत्ति के लोगों की यही मनस्थिति होती है।

1.3
पश्यैतां पाण्डुपुत्राणामाचार्य महतीं चमूम्। व्यूढां द्रुपदपुत्रेण तव शिष्येण धीमता।।1.3।।
Swami Sivananda

. "Behold, O Teacher! this mighty army of the sons of Pandu, arrayed by the son of Drupada, thy wise disciple.

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.3।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.3।। हे आचार्य! आपके बुद्धिमान् शिष्य द्रुपदपुत्र धृष्टद्युम्न के द्वारा व्यूहरचना से खड़ी की हुई पाण्डवों की इस बड़ी भारी सेना को देखिये

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.3।।हे आचार्य ! आपके बुद्धिमान शिष्य द्रुपदपुत्र (धृष्टद्द्युम्न) द्वारा व्यूहाकार खड़ी की गयी पाण्डु पुत्रों की इस महती सेना को देखिये।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.19 Dhrtarastra said - Sanjaya said Duryodhana, after viewing the forces of Pandavas protected by Bhima, and his own forces protected by Bhisma conveyed his views thus to Drona, his teacher, about the adeacy of Bhima's forces for conering the Kaurava forces and the inadeacy of his own forces for victory against the Pandava forces. He was grief-stricken within. Observing his (Duryodhana's) despondecny, Bhisma, in order to cheer him, roared like a lion, and then blowing his conch, made his side sound their conchs and kettle-drums, which made an uproar as a sign of victory. Then, having heard that great tumult, Arjuna and Sri Krsna the Lord of all lords, who was acting as the charioteer of Arjuna, sitting in their great chariot which was powerful enough to coner the three worlds; blew their divine conchs Srimad Pancajanya and Devadatta. Then, both Yudhisthira and Bhima blew their respective conchs separately. That tumult rent asunder the hearts of your sons, led by Duryodhana. The sons of Dhrtarastra then thought, 'Our cause is almost lost now itself.' So said Sanjaya to Dhrtarastra who was longing for their victory. Sanjaya said to Dhrtarastra: Then, seeing the Kauravas, who were ready for battle, Arjuna, who had Hanuman, noted for his exploit of burning Lanka, as the emblem on his flag on his chariot, directed his charioteer Sri Krsna, the Supreme Lord-who is overcome by parental love for those who take shelter in Him who is the treasure-house of knowledge, power, lordship, energy, potency and splendour, whose sportive delight brings about the origin, sustentation and dissolution of the entire cosmos at His will, who is the Lord of the senses, who controls in all ways the senses inner and outer of all, superior and inferior - by saying, 'Station my chariot in an appropriate place in order that I may see exactly my enemies who are eager for battle.'

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. O teacher ! Behold this mighty army of the sons of Pandu, marshalled in a military array by Drupada's son, your intelligent pupil.

Shri Purohit Swami

Revered Father! Behold this mighty host of the Pandavas, paraded by the son of King Drupada, thy wise disciple.

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.3।।धृतराष्ट्र उवाच सञ्जय उवाच दुर्योधनः स्वयमेव भीमाभिरक्षितं पाण्डवानां बलम् आत्मीयं च भीष्माभिरक्षितं बलम् अवलोक्य आत्मविजये तस्य बलस्य पर्याप्तताम् आत्मीयस्य बलस्य तद्विजये चापर्याप्तताम् आचार्याय निवेद्य अन्तरे विषण्णः अभवत्। तस्य विषादम् आलोक्य भीष्मः तस्य हर्षं जनयितुं सिंहनादं शङ्खाध्मानं च कृत्वा शङ्खभेरीनिनादैः च विजयाभिशंसिनं घोषं च अकारयत्। ततः तं घोषम् आकर्ण्य सर्वेश्वरेश्वरः पार्थसारथी रथी च पाण्डुतनयः त्रैलोक्यविजयोपकरणभूते महति स्यन्दने स्थितौ त्रैलोक्यं कम्पयन्तौ श्रीमत्पाञ्चजन्यदेवदत्तौ दिव्यौ शङ्खौ प्रदध्मतुः। ततो युधिष्ठिरवृकोदरादयः च स्वकीयान् शङ्खान् पृथक् पृथक् प्रदध्मुः। स घोषो दुर्योधनप्रमुखानां सर्वेषाम् एव भवत्पुत्राणां हृदयानि बिभेद। अद्य एव नष्टं कुरूणां बलम् इति धार्त्तराष्ट्रा मेनिरे। एवं तद्विजयाभिकाङ्क्षिणे धृतराष्ट्राय संजयः अकथयत्।अथ युयुत्सून् अवस्थितान् धार्तराष्ट्रान् भीष्मद्रोणप्रमुखान् दृष्ट्वा लङ्कादहनवानरध्वजः पाण्डुतनयो ज्ञानशक्तिबलैश्वर्यवीर्यतेजसां निधिं स्वसंकल्पकृतजगदुदयविभवलयलीलं हृषीकेशं परावरनिखिलजनान्तर्बाह्यसर्वकरणानां सर्वप्रकारकनियमने अवस्थितं समाश्रितवात्सल्यविवशतया स्वसारथ्ये अवस्थितं युयुत्सून् यथावत् अवेक्षितुं तदीक्षणक्षमे स्थाने रथं स्थापय इति अचोदयत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.3।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

पश्य behold? एताम् this? पाण्डुपुत्राणाम् of the sons of Pandu? आचार्य O Teacher? महतीम् great? चमूम् army? व्यूढाम् arrayed? द्रुपदपुत्रेण son of Drupada? तव शिष्येण by your disciple? धीमता wise.No Commentary.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.3।। वास्तव में दुर्योधन की यह मूर्खता है कि वह द्रोणाचार्य को पाण्डवों की सैन्य रचना के विषय में विस्तार से बताये। आगे हम देखेंगे कि वह आवश्यकता से अधिक बातें करता है जो युद्ध के परिणाम के विषय में उसके संदेह का स्पष्ट लक्षण है।

1.4
अत्र शूरा महेष्वासा भीमार्जुनसमा युधि। युयुधानो विराटश्च द्रुपदश्च महारथः।।1.4।।
Swami Sivananda

. Here are heroes, mighty archers, eal in battle to Bhima and Arjuna, Yoyudhana (Satyaki), Virata and Drupada, of the great car (mighty warriors).

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.4।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.4 -- 1.6।। यहाँ (पाण्डवों की सेना में) बड़े-बड़े शूरवीर हैं, जिनके बहुत बड़े-बड़े धनुष हैं तथा जो युद्ध में भीम और अर्जुनके समान हैं। उनमें युयुधान (सात्यकि), राजा विराट और महारथी द्रुपद भी हैं। धृष्टकेतु और चेकितान तथा पराक्रमी काशिराज भी हैं। पुरुजित् और कुन्तिभोज--ये दोनों भाई तथा मनुष्योंमें श्रेष्ठ शैब्य भी हैं। पराक्रमी युधामन्यु और पराक्रमी उत्तमौजा भी हैं। सुभद्रापुत्र अभिमन्यु और द्रौपदी के पाँचों पुत्र भी हैं। ये सब-के-सब महारथी हैं।

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.4।।इस सेना में महान् धनुर्धारी शूर योद्धा है , जो युद्ध में भीम और अर्जुन के समान हैं , जैसे -- युयुधान, विराट तथा महारथी राजा द्रुपद।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.19 Dhrtarastra said - Sanjaya said Duryodhana, after viewing the forces of Pandavas protected by Bhima, and his own forces protected by Bhisma conveyed his views thus to Drona, his teacher, about the adeacy of Bhima's forces for conering the Kaurava forces and the inadeacy of his own forces for victory against the Pandava forces. He was grief-stricken within. Observing his (Duryodhana's) despondecny, Bhisma, in order to cheer him, roared like a lion, and then blowing his conch, made his side sound their conchs and kettle-drums, which made an uproar as a sign of victory. Then, having heard that great tumult, Arjuna and Sri Krsna the Lord of all lords, who was acting as the charioteer of Arjuna, sitting in their great chariot which was powerful enough to coner the three worlds; blew their divine conchs Srimad Pancajanya and Devadatta. Then, both Yudhisthira and Bhima blew their respective conchs separately. That tumult rent asunder the hearts of your sons, led by Duryodhana. The sons of Dhrtarastra then thought, 'Our cause is almost lost now itself.' So said Sanjaya to Dhrtarastra who was longing for their victory. Sanjaya said to Dhrtarastra: Then, seeing the Kauravas, who were ready for battle, Arjuna, who had Hanuman, noted for his exploit of burning Lanka, as the emblem on his flag on his chariot, directed his charioteer Sri Krsna, the Supreme Lord-who is overcome by parental love for those who take shelter in Him who is the treasure-house of knowledge, power, lordship, energy, potency and splendour, whose sportive delight brings about the origin, sustentation and dissolution of the entire cosmos at His will, who is the Lord of the senses, who controls in all ways the senses inner and outer of all, superior and inferior - by saying, 'Station my chariot in an appropriate place in order that I may see exactly my enemies who are eager for battle.'

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. The heroes and mighty archers, comparable in war to Bhima and Arjuna, here are: Yuyudhana, the king of the Virata country, and Drupada, the mighty warrior;

Shri Purohit Swami

In it are heroes and great bowmen; the equals in battle of Arjuna and Bheema, Yuyudhana, Virata and Drupada, great soldiers all;

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.4।।धृतराष्ट्र उवाच सञ्जय उवाच दुर्योधनः स्वयमेव भीमाभिरक्षितं पाण्डवानां बलम् आत्मीयं च भीष्माभिरक्षितं बलम् अवलोक्य आत्मविजये तस्य बलस्य पर्याप्तताम् आत्मीयस्य बलस्य तद्विजये चापर्याप्तताम् आचार्याय निवेद्य अन्तरे विषण्णः अभवत्। तस्य विषादम् आलोक्य भीष्मः तस्य हर्षं जनयितुं सिंहनादं शङ्खाध्मानं च कृत्वा शङ्खभेरीनिनादैः च विजयाभिशंसिनं घोषं च अकारयत्। ततः तं घोषम् आकर्ण्य सर्वेश्वरेश्वरः पार्थसारथी रथी च पाण्डुतनयः त्रैलोक्यविजयोपकरणभूते महति स्यन्दने स्थितौ त्रैलोक्यं कम्पयन्तौ श्रीमत्पाञ्चजन्यदेवदत्तौ दिव्यौ शङ्खौ प्रदध्मतुः। ततो युधिष्ठिरवृकोदरादयः च स्वकीयान् शङ्खान् पृथक् पृथक् प्रदध्मुः। स घोषो दुर्योधनप्रमुखानां सर्वेषाम् एव भवत्पुत्राणां हृदयानि बिभेद। अद्य एव नष्टं कुरूणां बलम् इति धार्त्तराष्ट्रा मेनिरे। एवं तद्विजयाभिकाङ्क्षिणे धृतराष्ट्राय संजयः अकथयत्।अथ युयुत्सून् अवस्थितान् धार्तराष्ट्रान् भीष्मद्रोणप्रमुखान् दृष्ट्वा लङ्कादहनवानरध्वजः पाण्डुतनयो ज्ञानशक्तिबलैश्वर्यवीर्यतेजसां निधिं स्वसंकल्पकृतजगदुदयविभवलयलीलं हृषीकेशं परावरनिखिलजनान्तर्बाह्यसर्वकरणानां सर्वप्रकारकनियमने अवस्थितं समाश्रितवात्सल्यविवशतया स्वसारथ्ये अवस्थितं युयुत्सून् यथावत् अवेक्षितुं तदीक्षणक्षमे स्थाने रथं स्थापय इति अचोदयत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.4।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

अत्र here? शूराः heroes? महेष्वासाः mighty archers? भीमार्जुनसमाः eal to Bhima and Arjuna? युधि in battle? युयुधानः Yuyudhana? विराटः Virata? च and? द्रुपदः Drupada? च and? महारथः of the great car.Commentary Technically? maharatha means a warrior who is proficient in the science of war and who is able to fight alone with ten thousand archers.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.4।। No commentary.

1.5
धृष्टकेतुश्चेकितानः काशिराजश्च वीर्यवान्। पुरुजित्कुन्तिभोजश्च शैब्यश्च नरपुङ्गवः।।1.5।।
Swami Sivananda

. "Dhrishtaketu, chekitana and the valiant king of Kasi, Purujit and Kuntibhoja and Saibya, the best men.

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.5।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.4 -- 1.6।। यहाँ (पाण्डवों की सेना में) बड़े-बड़े शूरवीर हैं, जिनके बहुत बड़े-बड़े धनुष हैं तथा जो युद्ध में भीम और अर्जुनके समान हैं। उनमें युयुधान (सात्यकि), राजा विराट और महारथी द्रुपद भी हैं। धृष्टकेतु और चेकितान तथा पराक्रमी काशिराज भी हैं। पुरुजित् और कुन्तिभोज--ये दोनों भाई तथा मनुष्योंमें श्रेष्ठ शैब्य भी हैं। पराक्रमी युधामन्यु और पराक्रमी उत्तमौजा भी हैं। सुभद्रापुत्र अभिमन्यु और द्रौपदी के पाँचों पुत्र भी हैं। ये सब-के-सब महारथी हैं।

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.5।।धृष्टकेतु, चेकितान, बलवान काशिराज, पुरुजित्, कुन्तिभोज और मनुष्यों में श्रेष्ठ शैब्य।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.19 Dhrtarastra said - Sanjaya said Duryodhana, after viewing the forces of Pandavas protected by Bhima, and his own forces protected by Bhisma conveyed his views thus to Drona, his teacher, about the adeacy of Bhima's forces for conering the Kaurava forces and the inadeacy of his own forces for victory against the Pandava forces. He was grief-stricken within. Observing his (Duryodhana's) despondecny, Bhisma, in order to cheer him, roared like a lion, and then blowing his conch, made his side sound their conchs and kettle-drums, which made an uproar as a sign of victory. Then, having heard that great tumult, Arjuna and Sri Krsna the Lord of all lords, who was acting as the charioteer of Arjuna, sitting in their great chariot which was powerful enough to coner the three worlds; blew their divine conchs Srimad Pancajanya and Devadatta. Then, both Yudhisthira and Bhima blew their respective conchs separately. That tumult rent asunder the hearts of your sons, led by Duryodhana. The sons of Dhrtarastra then thought, 'Our cause is almost lost now itself.' So said Sanjaya to Dhrtarastra who was longing for their victory. Sanjaya said to Dhrtarastra: Then, seeing the Kauravas, who were ready for battle, Arjuna, who had Hanuman, noted for his exploit of burning Lanka, as the emblem on his flag on his chariot, directed his charioteer Sri Krsna, the Supreme Lord-who is overcome by parental love for those who take shelter in Him who is the treasure-house of knowledge, power, lordship, energy, potency and splendour, whose sportive delight brings about the origin, sustentation and dissolution of the entire cosmos at His will, who is the Lord of the senses, who controls in all ways the senses inner and outer of all, superior and inferior - by saying, 'Station my chariot in an appropriate place in order that I may see exactly my enemies who are eager for battle.'

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. Dhrstaketu, Cekitana and the valourous king of Kasi, and Kuntibhoja, the coneror of many, and the Sibi king, the best among men;

Shri Purohit Swami

Dhrishtaketu, Chekitan, the valiant King of Benares, Purujit, Kuntibhoja, Shaibya - a master over many;

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.5।।धृतराष्ट्र उवाच सञ्जय उवाच दुर्योधनः स्वयमेव भीमाभिरक्षितं पाण्डवानां बलम् आत्मीयं च भीष्माभिरक्षितं बलम् अवलोक्य आत्मविजये तस्य बलस्य पर्याप्तताम् आत्मीयस्य बलस्य तद्विजये चापर्याप्तताम् आचार्याय निवेद्य अन्तरे विषण्णः अभवत्। तस्य विषादम् आलोक्य भीष्मः तस्य हर्षं जनयितुं सिंहनादं शङ्खाध्मानं च कृत्वा शङ्खभेरीनिनादैः च विजयाभिशंसिनं घोषं च अकारयत्। ततः तं घोषम् आकर्ण्य सर्वेश्वरेश्वरः पार्थसारथी रथी च पाण्डुतनयः त्रैलोक्यविजयोपकरणभूते महति स्यन्दने स्थितौ त्रैलोक्यं कम्पयन्तौ श्रीमत्पाञ्चजन्यदेवदत्तौ दिव्यौ शङ्खौ प्रदध्मतुः। ततो युधिष्ठिरवृकोदरादयः च स्वकीयान् शङ्खान् पृथक् पृथक् प्रदध्मुः। स घोषो दुर्योधनप्रमुखानां सर्वेषाम् एव भवत्पुत्राणां हृदयानि बिभेद। अद्य एव नष्टं कुरूणां बलम् इति धार्त्तराष्ट्रा मेनिरे। एवं तद्विजयाभिकाङ्क्षिणे धृतराष्ट्राय संजयः अकथयत्। अथ युयुत्सून् अवस्थितान् धार्तराष्ट्रान् भीष्मद्रोणप्रमुखान् दृष्ट्वा लङ्कादहनवानरध्वजः पाण्डुतनयो ज्ञानशक्तिबलैश्वर्यवीर्यतेजसां निधिं स्वसंकल्पकृतजगदुदयविभवलयलीलं हृषीकेशं परावरनिखिलजनान्तर्बाह्यसर्वकरणानां सर्वप्रकारकनियमने अवस्थितं समाश्रितवात्सल्यविवशतया स्वसारथ्ये अवस्थितं युयुत्सून् यथावत् अवेक्षितुं तदीक्षणक्षमे स्थाने रथं स्थापय इति अचोदयत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.5।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

धृष्टकेतुः Dhrishtaketu? चेकितानः Chekitana? काशिराजः king of Kasi? च and? वीर्यवान् valiant? पुरुजित् Purujit? कुन्तिभोजः Kuntibhoja? च and? शैब्यः son of Sibi? च and? नरपुङ्गवः the best of men.No Commentary.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.5।। No commentary.

1.6
युधामन्युश्च विक्रान्त उत्तमौजाश्च वीर्यवान्। सौभद्रो द्रौपदेयाश्च सर्व एव महारथाः।।1.6।।
Swami Sivananda

. "The strong Yodhamanyu and the brave Uttamaujas, the son of Subhadra (Abhimanyu, the son of Subhadra and Arjuna), and the sons of Draupadi, all of great chariots (great heroes).

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.6।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.4 -- 1.6।। यहाँ (पाण्डवों की सेना में) बड़े-बड़े शूरवीर हैं, जिनके बहुत बड़े-बड़े धनुष हैं तथा जो युद्ध में भीम और अर्जुनके समान हैं। उनमें युयुधान (सात्यकि), राजा विराट और महारथी द्रुपद भी हैं। धृष्टकेतु और चेकितान तथा पराक्रमी काशिराज भी हैं। पुरुजित् और कुन्तिभोज--ये दोनों भाई तथा मनुष्योंमें श्रेष्ठ शैब्य भी हैं। पराक्रमी युधामन्यु और पराक्रमी उत्तमौजा भी हैं। सुभद्रापुत्र अभिमन्यु और द्रौपदी के पाँचों पुत्र भी हैं। ये सब-के-सब महारथी हैं।

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.6।।पराक्रमी युधामन्यु, बलवान् उत्तमौजा, सुभद्रापुत्र (अभिमन्यु) और द्रोपदी के पुत्र -- ये सब महारथी हैं।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.19 Dhrtarastra said - Sanjaya said Duryodhana, after viewing the forces of Pandavas protected by Bhima, and his own forces protected by Bhisma conveyed his views thus to Drona, his teacher, about the adeacy of Bhima's forces for conering the Kaurava forces and the inadeacy of his own forces for victory against the Pandava forces. He was grief-stricken within. Observing his (Duryodhana's) despondecny, Bhisma, in order to cheer him, roared like a lion, and then blowing his conch, made his side sound their conchs and kettle-drums, which made an uproar as a sign of victory. Then, having heard that great tumult, Arjuna and Sri Krsna the Lord of all lords, who was acting as the charioteer of Arjuna, sitting in their great chariot which was powerful enough to coner the three worlds; blew their divine conchs Srimad Pancajanya and Devadatta. Then, both Yudhisthira and Bhima blew their respective conchs separately. That tumult rent asunder the hearts of your sons, led by Duryodhana. The sons of Dhrtarastra then thought, 'Our cause is almost lost now itself.' So said Sanjaya to Dhrtarastra who was longing for their victory. Sanjaya said to Dhrtarastra: Then, seeing the Kauravas, who were ready for battle, Arjuna, who had Hanuman, noted for his exploit of burning Lanka, as the emblem on his flag on his chariot, directed his charioteer Sri Krsna, the Supreme Lord-who is overcome by parental love for those who take shelter in Him who is the treasure-house of knowledge, power, lordship, energy, potency and splendour, whose sportive delight brings about the origin, sustentation and dissolution of the entire cosmos at His will, who is the Lord of the senses, who controls in all ways the senses inner and outer of all, superior and inferior - by saying, 'Station my chariot in an appropriate place in order that I may see exactly my enemies who are eager for battle.'

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. And Yudhamanyu, the heroic, and Uttamaujas, the valourous, the son of Subhadra and the sons of Draupadiall are indeed mighty warriors.

Shri Purohit Swami

Yudhamanyu, Uttamouja, Soubhadra and the sons of Droupadi, famous men.

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.6।।धृतराष्ट्र उवाच सञ्जय उवाच दुर्योधनः स्वयमेव भीमाभिरक्षितं पाण्डवानां बलम् आत्मीयं च भीष्माभिरक्षितं बलम् अवलोक्य आत्मविजये तस्य बलस्य पर्याप्तताम् आत्मीयस्य बलस्य तद्विजये चापर्याप्तताम् आचार्याय निवेद्य अन्तरे विषण्णः अभवत्। तस्य विषादम् आलोक्य भीष्मः तस्य हर्षं जनयितुं सिंहनादं शङ्खाध्मानं च कृत्वा शङ्खभेरीनिनादैः च विजयाभिशंसिनं घोषं च अकारयत्। ततः तं घोषम् आकर्ण्य सर्वेश्वरेश्वरः पार्थसारथी रथी च पाण्डुतनयः त्रैलोक्यविजयोपकरणभूते महति स्यन्दने स्थितौ त्रैलोक्यं कम्पयन्तौ श्रीमत्पाञ्चजन्यदेवदत्तौ दिव्यौ शङ्खौ प्रदध्मतुः। ततो युधिष्ठिरवृकोदरादयः च स्वकीयान् शङ्खान् पृथक् पृथक् प्रदध्मुः। स घोषो दुर्योधनप्रमुखानां सर्वेषाम् एव भवत्पुत्राणां हृदयानि बिभेद। अद्य एव नष्टं कुरूणां बलम् इति धार्त्तराष्ट्रा मेनिरे। एवं तद्विजयाभिकाङ्क्षिणे धृतराष्ट्राय संजयः अकथयत्।अथ युयुत्सून् अवस्थितान् धार्तराष्ट्रान् भीष्मद्रोणप्रमुखान् दृष्ट्वा लङ्कादहनवानरध्वजः पाण्डुतनयो ज्ञानशक्तिबलैश्वर्यवीर्यतेजसां निधिं स्वसंकल्पकृतजगदुदयविभवलयलीलं हृषीकेशं परावरनिखिलजनान्तर्बाह्यसर्वकरणानां सर्वप्रकारकनियमने अवस्थितं समाश्रितवात्सल्यविवशतया स्वसारथ्ये अवस्थितं युयुत्सून् यथावत् अवेक्षितुं तदीक्षणक्षमे स्थाने रथं स्थापय इति अचोदयत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.6।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

युधामन्युः Yudhamanyu? च and? विक्रान्तः the strong? उत्तमौजाः Uttamaujas? च and? वीर्यवान् the brave? सौभद्रः the son of Subhadra? द्रौपदेयाः the sons of Draupadi? च and? सर्वे all? एव even? महारथाः great carwarriors.No Commentary.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.6।। इन तीन श्लोकों में पाण्डवसैन्य के प्रमुख एवं प्रसिद्ध योद्धाओं की नामावली है। पाण्डवों की सेना का निरीक्षण करते समय दुर्योधन उनमें अनेक महारथियों को पहचानता है। प्राचीन हिन्दू सेनाओं में 11000 धनुर्धारी सैनिकों के समूह के नायक को महारथी कहा जाता था।अर्जुन और भीम अपने समय के धनुर्विद्या और शक्ति के लिये प्रसिद्ध योद्धा थे। दुर्योधन कहता है कि सभी महारथी अर्जुन और भीम के समान हैं जिसका तात्पर्य यह है कि यद्यपि पाण्डवों की सेना संख्या में कम थी परन्तु सार्मथ्य में वह कौरवों की सुसज्जित और विशाल सेना से अधिक थी।

1.7
अस्माकं तु विशिष्टा ये तान्निबोध द्विजोत्तम। नायका मम सैन्यस्य संज्ञार्थं तान्ब्रवीमि ते।।1.7।।
Swami Sivananda

. "Know also, O best among the twice-born! the names of those who are the most distinguished amongst ourselves, the leaders of my army; these I name to thee for thy information.

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.7।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.7।। हे द्विजोत्तम! हमारे पक्ष में भी जो मुख्य हैं, उनपर भी आप ध्यान दीजिये। आपको याद दिलाने के लिये मेरी सेना के जो नायक हैं, उनको मैं कहता हूँ।

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.7।।हे द्विजोत्तम ! हमारे पक्ष में भी जो विशिष्ट योद्धागण हैं , उनको आप जान लीजिये; आपकी जानकारी के लिये अपनी सेना के नायकों के नाम मैं आपको बताता हूँ।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.19 Dhrtarastra said - Sanjaya said Duryodhana, after viewing the forces of Pandavas protected by Bhima, and his own forces protected by Bhisma conveyed his views thus to Drona, his teacher, about the adeacy of Bhima's forces for conering the Kaurava forces and the inadeacy of his own forces for victory against the Pandava forces. He was grief-stricken within. Observing his (Duryodhana's) despondecny, Bhisma, in order to cheer him, roared like a lion, and then blowing his conch, made his side sound their conchs and kettle-drums, which made an uproar as a sign of victory. Then, having heard that great tumult, Arjuna and Sri Krsna the Lord of all lords, who was acting as the charioteer of Arjuna, sitting in their great chariot which was powerful enough to coner the three worlds; blew their divine conchs Srimad Pancajanya and Devadatta. Then, both Yudhisthira and Bhima blew their respective conchs separately. That tumult rent asunder the hearts of your sons, led by Duryodhana. The sons of Dhrtarastra then thought, 'Our cause is almost lost now itself.' So said Sanjaya to Dhrtarastra who was longing for their victory. Sanjaya said to Dhrtarastra: Then, seeing the Kauravas, who were ready for battle, Arjuna, who had Hanuman, noted for his exploit of burning Lanka, as the emblem on his flag on his chariot, directed his charioteer Sri Krsna, the Supreme Lord-who is overcome by parental love for those who take shelter in Him who is the treasure-house of knowledge, power, lordship, energy, potency and splendour, whose sportive delight brings about the origin, sustentation and dissolution of the entire cosmos at His will, who is the Lord of the senses, who controls in all ways the senses inner and outer of all, superior and inferior - by saying, 'Station my chariot in an appropriate place in order that I may see exactly my enemies who are eager for battle.'

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. O best among the twice-born ! However, please also take note of the most distinguished amongst us, who are the generals of my army and who are accepted as leaders by the heroes in the mighty army [of mine]; I shall name them to you.

Shri Purohit Swami

Further, take note of all those captains who have ranged themselves on our side, O best of Spiritual Guides! The leaders of my army. I will name them for you.

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.7।।धृतराष्ट्र उवाच सञ्जय उवाच दुर्योधनः स्वयमेव भीमाभिरक्षितं पाण्डवानां बलम् आत्मीयं च भीष्माभिरक्षितं बलम् अवलोक्य आत्मविजये तस्य बलस्य पर्याप्तताम् आत्मीयस्य बलस्य तद्विजये चापर्याप्तताम् आचार्याय निवेद्य अन्तरे विषण्णः अभवत्। तस्य विषादम् आलोक्य भीष्मः तस्य हर्षं जनयितुं सिंहनादं शङ्खाध्मानं च कृत्वा शङ्खभेरीनिनादैः च विजयाभिशंसिनं घोषं च अकारयत्। ततः तं घोषम् आकर्ण्य सर्वेश्वरेश्वरः पार्थसारथी रथी च पाण्डुतनयः त्रैलोक्यविजयोपकरणभूते महति स्यन्दने स्थितौ त्रैलोक्यं कम्पयन्तौ श्रीमत्पाञ्चजन्यदेवदत्तौ दिव्यौ शङ्खौ प्रदध्मतुः। ततो युधिष्ठिरवृकोदरादयः च स्वकीयान् शङ्खान् पृथक् पृथक् प्रदध्मुः। स घोषो दुर्योधनप्रमुखानां सर्वेषाम् एव भवत्पुत्राणां हृदयानि बिभेद। अद्य एव नष्टं कुरूणां बलम् इति धार्त्तराष्ट्रा मेनिरे। एवं तद्विजयाभिकाङ्क्षिणे धृतराष्ट्राय संजयः अकथयत्।अथ युयुत्सून् अवस्थितान् धार्तराष्ट्रान् भीष्मद्रोणप्रमुखान् दृष्ट्वा लङ्कादहनवानरध्वजः पाण्डुतनयो ज्ञानशक्तिबलैश्वर्यवीर्यतेजसां निधिं स्वसंकल्पकृतजगदुदयविभवलयलीलं हृषीकेशं परावरनिखिलजनान्तर्बाह्यसर्वकरणानां सर्वप्रकारकनियमने अवस्थितं समाश्रितवात्सल्यविवशतया स्वसारथ्ये अवस्थितं युयुत्सून् यथावत् अवेक्षितुं तदीक्षणक्षमे स्थाने रथं स्थापय इति अचोदयत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.7।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

अस्माकम् ours? तु also? विशिष्टाः the best? ये who (those)? तान् those? निबोध know (thou)? द्विजोत्तम (O) best among the twicorn ones? नायकाः the leaders? मम my? सैन्यस्य of the army? संज्ञार्थम् for information? तान् them? ब्रवीमि speak? ते to thee.No Commentary.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.7।। द्रोणाचार्य को द्विजोत्तम कहकर सम्बोधित करते हुये दुर्योधन अपनी सेना के प्रमुख वीर योद्धाओं के नाम सुनाता है। एक कायर मनुष्य अंधेरे में अनुभव होने वाले भय को दूर करने के लिये सीटी बजाता है अथवा कुछ गुनगुनाने लगता है। दुर्योधन की स्थिति भी कुछ इसी प्रकार की थी। अपराधबोध से पीड़ित अत्याचारी दुर्योधन की मनस्थिति बिखर रही थी। यद्यपि उसकी सेना सक्षम शूरवीरों से सुसज्जित थी तथापि शत्रुपक्ष के वीरों को देखकर उसे भय लग रहा था। अत द्रोणाचार्य के मुख से स्वयं को प्रोत्साहित करने वाले शब्दों को वह सुनना चाहता था। परन्तु जब वह आचार्य के पास पहुँचा तब वे शान्त और मौन रहे। इसलिये टूटत्ो उत्साह को फिर से जुटाने के लिये वह अपनी सेना के प्रमुख योद्धाओं के नाम गिनाने लगता है।यह स्वाभाविक है कि अपराधबोध के भार से दबा हुआ व्यक्ति नैतिक बल के अभाव में सम्भाषणादि की मर्यादा को भूलकर अत्यधिक बोलने लगता है। ऐसे मानसिक तनाव के समय व्यक्ति के वास्तविक संस्कार उजागर होते हैं। यहाँ दुर्योधन अपने गुरु को द्विजोत्तम कहकर सम्बोधित करता है। आन्तरिक ज्ञान के विकास के कारण ब्राह्मण को द्विज (दो बार जन्मा हुआ) कहा जाता है। माता के गर्भ से जन्म लेने पर मनुष्य संस्कारहीन होने के कारण पशुतुल्य ही होता है। संस्कार एवं अध्ययन के द्वारा वह एक शिक्षित व सुसंस्कृत पुरुष बनता है। यह उसका दूसरा जन्म माना जाता है। यह द्विज शब्द का अर्थ है। द्रोणाचार्य ब्राह्मण कुल में जन्में थे और स्वभावत उनमें हृदय की कोमलता आदि श्रेष्ठ गुण थे। पाण्डव सैन्य में उनके प्रिय शिष्य ही उपस्थित थे। यह सब जानकर चतुर किन्तु निर्लज्ज दुर्योधन को अपने गुरु की निष्पक्षता पर भी संदेह होने लगा था। जब हमारे उद्देश्य पापपूर्ण और कुटिलता से भरे होते हैं तब हम अपने समीपस्थ और अधीनस्थ लोगों में भी उन्हीं अवगुणों की कल्पना करने लगते हैं।

1.8
भवान्भीष्मश्च कर्णश्च कृपश्च समितिञ्जयः। अश्वत्थामा विकर्णश्च सौमदत्तिस्तथैव च।।1.8।।
Swami Sivananda

. "Thyself and Bhishma, and Karna and also Kripa, the victorious in war, Asvatthama, Vikarna, and also Bhurisrava, the son of Somadatta.

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.8।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.8।। आप (द्रोणाचार्य) और पितामह भीष्म तथा कर्ण और संग्रामविजयी कृपाचार्य तथा वैसे ही अश्वत्थामा, विकर्ण और सोमदत्त का पुत्र भूरिश्रवा।

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.8।।एक तो स्वयं आप, भीष्म, कर्ण, और युद्ध विजयी कृपाचार्य तथा अश्वत्थामा, विकर्ण और सोमदत्त का पुत्र है।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.19 Dhrtarastra said - Sanjaya said Duryodhana, after viewing the forces of Pandavas protected by Bhima, and his own forces protected by Bhisma conveyed his views thus to Drona, his teacher, about the adeacy of Bhima's forces for conering the Kaurava forces and the inadeacy of his own forces for victory against the Pandava forces. He was grief-stricken within. Observing his (Duryodhana's) despondecny, Bhisma, in order to cheer him, roared like a lion, and then blowing his conch, made his side sound their conchs and kettle-drums, which made an uproar as a sign of victory. Then, having heard that great tumult, Arjuna and Sri Krsna the Lord of all lords, who was acting as the charioteer of Arjuna, sitting in their great chariot which was powerful enough to coner the three worlds; blew their divine conchs Srimad Pancajanya and Devadatta. Then, both Yudhisthira and Bhima blew their respective conchs separately. That tumult rent asunder the hearts of your sons, led by Duryodhana. The sons of Dhrtarastra then thought, 'Our cause is almost lost now itself.' So said Sanjaya to Dhrtarastra who was longing for their victory. Sanjaya said to Dhrtarastra: Then, seeing the Kauravas, who were ready for battle, Arjuna, who had Hanuman, noted for his exploit of burning Lanka, as the emblem on his flag on his chariot, directed his charioteer Sri Krsna, the Supreme Lord-who is overcome by parental love for those who take shelter in Him who is the treasure-house of knowledge, power, lordship, energy, potency and splendour, whose sportive delight brings about the origin, sustentation and dissolution of the entire cosmos at His will, who is the Lord of the senses, who controls in all ways the senses inner and outer of all, superior and inferior - by saying, 'Station my chariot in an appropriate place in order that I may see exactly my enemies who are eager for battle.'

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. Your goodself, and Bhisma, and Karna, krpa, Salya, Jayadratha, Asvatthaman, and Vikarna, and Somadatta's son, the valourous;

Shri Purohit Swami

You come first; then Bheeshma, Karna, Kripa, great soldiers; Ashwaththama, Vikarna and the son of Somadhatta;

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.8।।धृतराष्ट्र उवाच सञ्जय उवाच दुर्योधनः स्वयमेव भीमाभिरक्षितं पाण्डवानां बलम् आत्मीयं च भीष्माभिरक्षितं बलम् अवलोक्य आत्मविजये तस्य बलस्य पर्याप्तताम् आत्मीयस्य बलस्य तद्विजये चापर्याप्तताम् आचार्याय निवेद्य अन्तरे विषण्णः अभवत्। तस्य विषादम् आलोक्य भीष्मः तस्य हर्षं जनयितुं सिंहनादं शङ्खाध्मानं च कृत्वा शङ्खभेरीनिनादैः च विजयाभिशंसिनं घोषं च अकारयत्। ततः तं घोषम् आकर्ण्य सर्वेश्वरेश्वरः पार्थसारथी रथी च पाण्डुतनयः त्रैलोक्यविजयोपकरणभूते महति स्यन्दने स्थितौ त्रैलोक्यं कम्पयन्तौ श्रीमत्पाञ्चजन्यदेवदत्तौ दिव्यौ शङ्खौ प्रदध्मतुः। ततो युधिष्ठिरवृकोदरादयः च स्वकीयान् शङ्खान् पृथक् पृथक् प्रदध्मुः। स घोषो दुर्योधनप्रमुखानां सर्वेषाम् एव भवत्पुत्राणां हृदयानि बिभेद। अद्य एव नष्टं कुरूणां बलम् इति धार्त्तराष्ट्रा मेनिरे। एवं तद्विजयाभिकाङ्क्षिणे धृतराष्ट्राय संजयः अकथयत्।अथ युयुत्सून् अवस्थितान् धार्तराष्ट्रान् भीष्मद्रोणप्रमुखान् दृष्ट्वा लङ्कादहनवानरध्वजः पाण्डुतनयो ज्ञानशक्तिबलैश्वर्यवीर्यतेजसां निधिं स्वसंकल्पकृतजगदुदयविभवलयलीलं हृषीकेशं परावरनिखिलजनान्तर्बाह्यसर्वकरणानां सर्वप्रकारकनियमने अवस्थितं समाश्रितवात्सल्यविवशतया स्वसारथ्ये अवस्थितं युयुत्सून् यथावत् अवेक्षितुं तदीक्षणक्षमे स्थाने रथं स्थापय इति अचोदयत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.8।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

भवान् yourself? भीष्मः Bhishma? च and? कर्णः Karna? च and? कृपः Kripa? च and? समितिञ्जयः victorious in war? अश्वत्थामा Asvatthama? the son of Dronacharya? विकर्णः Vikarna? च and? सौमदत्तिः the son of Somadatta? तथा thus? एव even? च and.No Commentary.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.8।। यद्यपि कुछ क्षणों के लिये अपराध की भावना एवं मानसिक उतेंजना के कारण दुर्योधन का विवेक लुप्त हो गया था किन्तु एक तानाशाह की भाँति उसने शीघ्र ही अपने आप को संयमित कर लिया। सम्भवत द्रोणाचार्य के उत्साहरहित मौन से वह समझ गया कि उन्हें द्विज कहकर सम्बोधित करके वह शील की मर्यादा का उल्लंघन कर रहा था।

1.9
अन्ये च बहवः शूरा मदर्थे त्यक्तजीविताः। नानाशस्त्रप्रहरणाः सर्वे युद्धविशारदाः।।1.9।।
Swami Sivananda

. "And also many other heroes who are ready to give up their lives for my sake, armed with various weapons and missiles, all well-skilled in battle.

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.9।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.9।। इनके अतिरिक्त बहुत-से शूरवीर हैं, जिन्होंने मेरे लिये अपने जीने की इच्छा का भी त्याग कर दिया है और जो अनेक प्रकार के शस्त्र-अस्त्रों को चलानेवाले हैं तथा जो सब-के-सब युद्धकला में अत्यन्त चतुर हैं।

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.9।।मेरे लिए प्राण त्याग करने के लिए तैयार, अनेक प्रकार के शस्त्रास्त्रों से सुसज्जित तथा युद्ध में कुशल और भी अनेक शूर वीर हैं।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.19 Dhrtarastra said - Sanjaya said Duryodhana, after viewing the forces of Pandavas protected by Bhima, and his own forces protected by Bhisma conveyed his views thus to Drona, his teacher, about the adeacy of Bhima's forces for conering the Kaurava forces and the inadeacy of his own forces for victory against the Pandava forces. He was grief-stricken within. Observing his (Duryodhana's) despondecny, Bhisma, in order to cheer him, roared like a lion, and then blowing his conch, made his side sound their conchs and kettle-drums, which made an uproar as a sign of victory. Then, having heard that great tumult, Arjuna and Sri Krsna the Lord of all lords, who was acting as the charioteer of Arjuna, sitting in their great chariot which was powerful enough to coner the three worlds; blew their divine conchs Srimad Pancajanya and Devadatta. Then, both Yudhisthira and Bhima blew their respective conchs separately. That tumult rent asunder the hearts of your sons, led by Duryodhana. The sons of Dhrtarastra then thought, 'Our cause is almost lost now itself.' So said Sanjaya to Dhrtarastra who was longing for their victory. Sanjaya said to Dhrtarastra: Then, seeing the Kauravas, who were ready for battle, Arjuna, who had Hanuman, noted for his exploit of burning Lanka, as the emblem on his flag on his chariot, directed his charioteer Sri Krsna, the Supreme Lord-who is overcome by parental love for those who take shelter in Him who is the treasure-house of knowledge, power, lordship, energy, potency and splendour, whose sportive delight brings about the origin, sustentation and dissolution of the entire cosmos at His will, who is the Lord of the senses, who controls in all ways the senses inner and outer of all, superior and inferior - by saying, 'Station my chariot in an appropriate place in order that I may see exactly my enemies who are eager for battle.'

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. And many other heroes, giving up their lives for my sake; fighting with various weapons, all very much skilled in different warfares.

Shri Purohit Swami

And many others, all ready to die for my sake; all armed, all skilled in war.

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.9।।धृतराष्ट्र उवाच सञ्जय उवाच दुर्योधनः स्वयमेव भीमाभिरक्षितं पाण्डवानां बलम् आत्मीयं च भीष्माभिरक्षितं बलम् अवलोक्य आत्मविजये तस्य बलस्य पर्याप्तताम् आत्मीयस्य बलस्य तद्विजये चापर्याप्तताम् आचार्याय निवेद्य अन्तरे विषण्णः अभवत्। तस्य विषादम् आलोक्य भीष्मः तस्य हर्षं जनयितुं सिंहनादं शङ्खाध्मानं च कृत्वा शङ्खभेरीनिनादैः च विजयाभिशंसिनं घोषं च अकारयत्। ततः तं घोषम् आकर्ण्य सर्वेश्वरेश्वरः पार्थसारथी रथी च पाण्डुतनयः त्रैलोक्यविजयोपकरणभूते महति स्यन्दने स्थितौ त्रैलोक्यं कम्पयन्तौ श्रीमत्पाञ्चजन्यदेवदत्तौ दिव्यौ शङ्खौ प्रदध्मतुः। ततो युधिष्ठिरवृकोदरादयः च स्वकीयान् शङ्खान् पृथक् पृथक् प्रदध्मुः। स घोषो दुर्योधनप्रमुखानां सर्वेषाम् एव भवत्पुत्राणां हृदयानि बिभेद। अद्य एव नष्टं कुरूणां बलम् इति धार्त्तराष्ट्रा मेनिरे। एवं तद्विजयाभिकाङ्क्षिणे धृतराष्ट्राय संजयः अकथयत्।अथ युयुत्सून् अवस्थितान् धार्तराष्ट्रान् भीष्मद्रोणप्रमुखान् दृष्ट्वा लङ्कादहनवानरध्वजः पाण्डुतनयो ज्ञानशक्तिबलैश्वर्यवीर्यतेजसां निधिं स्वसंकल्पकृतजगदुदयविभवलयलीलं हृषीकेशं परावरनिखिलजनान्तर्बाह्यसर्वकरणानां सर्वप्रकारकनियमने अवस्थितं समाश्रितवात्सल्यविवशतया स्वसारथ्ये अवस्थितं युयुत्सून् यथावत् अवेक्षितुं तदीक्षणक्षमे स्थाने रथं स्थापय इति अचोदयत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.9।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

अन्ये others? च and? बहवः many? शूराः heroes? मदर्थे for my sake? त्यक्तजीविताः who are ready to give up their lives? नानाशस्त्रप्रहरणाः armed with various weapons and missiles? सर्वे all? युद्धविशारदाः wellskilled in battle.No Commentary.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.9।। एक अत्याचारी तानाशाह का गर्व और दम्भ देखो कितना है कि वह कहता है कि इतनी विशाल सेना और उसके प्रमुख वीर मेरे लिये प्राणोत्सर्ग करने के लिये तैयार हैं। महाभारत के सजग अध्येता जानते हैं कि यदि भीष्म पितामह कौरवों की ओर से युद्ध न करते तो कितने लोग वास्तव में दुर्योधन के लिये प्राणदान के लिये तैयार होते भीष्म के द्वारा हमारी रक्षित सेना अपर्याप्त है किन्तु भीम द्वारा रक्षित उनकी सेना पर्याप्त है अथवा

1.10
अपर्याप्तं तदस्माकं बलं भीष्माभिरक्षितम्। पर्याप्तं त्विदमेतेषां बलं भीमाभिरक्षितम्।।1.10।।
Swami Sivananda

. "This army of ours marshalled by Bhishma is insufficient, whereas that army of theirs marshelled by Bhima is sufficient.

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.10।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.10।। वह हमारी सेना पाण्डवों पर विजय करने में अपर्याप्त है, असमर्थ है; क्योंकि उसके संरक्षक (उभयपक्षपाती) भीष्म हैं। परन्तु इन पाण्डवों की सेना हमारे पर विजय करने में पर्याप्त है, समर्थ है; क्योंकि इसके संरक्षक (निजसेनापक्षपाती) भीमसेन हैं।

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.10।।भीष्म के द्वारा हमारी रक्षित सेना अपर्याप्त है; किन्तु भीम द्वारा रक्षित उनकी सेना पर्याप्त है अथवा, भीष्म के द्वारा रक्षित हमारी सेना अपरिमित है किन्तु भीम के द्वारा रक्षित उनकी सेना परिमित ही है।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.19 Dhrtarastra said - Sanjaya said Duryodhana, after viewing the forces of Pandavas protected by Bhima, and his own forces protected by Bhisma conveyed his views thus to Drona, his teacher, about the adeacy of Bhima's forces for conering the Kaurava forces and the inadeacy of his own forces for victory against the Pandava forces. He was grief-stricken within. Observing his (Duryodhana's) despondecny, Bhisma, in order to cheer him, roared like a lion, and then blowing his conch, made his side sound their conchs and kettle-drums, which made an uproar as a sign of victory. Then, having heard that great tumult, Arjuna and Sri Krsna the Lord of all lords, who was acting as the charioteer of Arjuna, sitting in their great chariot which was powerful enough to coner the three worlds; blew their divine conchs Srimad Pancajanya and Devadatta. Then, both Yudhisthira and Bhima blew their respective conchs separately. That tumult rent asunder the hearts of your sons, led by Duryodhana. The sons of Dhrtarastra then thought, 'Our cause is almost lost now itself.' So said Sanjaya to Dhrtarastra who was longing for their victory. Sanjaya said to Dhrtarastra: Then, seeing the Kauravas, who were ready for battle, Arjuna, who had Hanuman, noted for his exploit of burning Lanka, as the emblem on his flag on his chariot, directed his charioteer Sri Krsna, the Supreme Lord-who is overcome by parental love for those who take shelter in Him who is the treasure-house of knowledge, power, lordship, energy, potency and splendour, whose sportive delight brings about the origin, sustentation and dissolution of the entire cosmos at His will, who is the Lord of the senses, who controls in all ways the senses inner and outer of all, superior and inferior - by saying, 'Station my chariot in an appropriate place in order that I may see exactly my enemies who are eager for battle.'

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. Thus the army guarded by Bhima is unlimited (or insufficient) for us; on the other hand, the army guarded by Bhisma is limited (or sufficient) for them (the Pandavas).

Shri Purohit Swami

Yet our army seems the weaker, though commanded by Bheeshma; their army seems the stronger, though commanded by Bheema.

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.10।।धृतराष्ट्र उवाच सञ्जय उवाच दुर्योधनः स्वयमेव भीमाभिरक्षितं पाण्डवानां बलम् आत्मीयं च भीष्माभिरक्षितं बलम् अवलोक्य आत्मविजये तस्य बलस्य पर्याप्तताम् आत्मीयस्य बलस्य तद्विजये चापर्याप्तताम् आचार्याय निवेद्य अन्तरे विषण्णः अभवत्। तस्य विषादम् आलोक्य भीष्मः तस्य हर्षं जनयितुं सिंहनादं शङ्खाध्मानं च कृत्वा शङ्खभेरीनिनादैः च विजयाभिशंसिनं घोषं च अकारयत्। ततः तं घोषम् आकर्ण्य सर्वेश्वरेश्वरः पार्थसारथी रथी च पाण्डुतनयः त्रैलोक्यविजयोपकरणभूते महति स्यन्दने स्थितौ त्रैलोक्यं कम्पयन्तौ श्रीमत्पाञ्चजन्यदेवदत्तौ दिव्यौ शङ्खौ प्रदध्मतुः। ततो युधिष्ठिरवृकोदरादयः च स्वकीयान् शङ्खान् पृथक् पृथक् प्रदध्मुः। स घोषो दुर्योधनप्रमुखानां सर्वेषाम् एव भवत्पुत्राणां हृदयानि बिभेद। अद्य एव नष्टं कुरूणां बलम् इति धार्त्तराष्ट्रा मेनिरे। एवं तद्विजयाभिकाङ्क्षिणे धृतराष्ट्राय संजयः अकथयत्।अथ युयुत्सून् अवस्थितान् धार्तराष्ट्रान् भीष्मद्रोणप्रमुखान् दृष्ट्वा लङ्कादहनवानरध्वजः पाण्डुतनयो ज्ञानशक्तिबलैश्वर्यवीर्यतेजसां निधिं स्वसंकल्पकृतजगदुदयविभवलयलीलं हृषीकेशं परावरनिखिलजनान्तर्बाह्यसर्वकरणानां सर्वप्रकारकनियमने अवस्थितं समाश्रितवात्सल्यविवशतया स्वसारथ्ये अवस्थितं युयुत्सून् यथावत् अवेक्षितुं तदीक्षणक्षमे स्थाने रथं स्थापय इति अचोदयत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.10।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

अपर्याप्तम् insufficient? तत् that? अस्माकम् ours? बलम् army? भीष्माभिरक्षितम् marshalled by Bhishma? पर्याप्तम् sufficient? तु while? इदम् this? एतेषाम् their? बलम् army? भीमाभिरक्षितम् marshalled by Bhima.Commentary The verse is differently interpreted by different commentators. Sridhara Swami takes the word aparyaptam to mean insufficient. Ananda Giri takes it to mean unlimited.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.10।। हिन्दुओं की प्राचीन युद्ध पद्धति में किसी सेना के सेनापति के साथसाथ कोई योद्धा सेना का रक्षक भी होता था जिसमें शौर्य साहस और बुद्धिमत्ता जैसे गुण आवश्यक होते थे। कौरव और पाण्डव पक्षों में क्रमश भीष्म और भीम रक्षक थे।

1.11
अयनेषु च सर्वेषु यथाभागमवस्थिताः। भीष्ममेवाभिरक्षन्तु भवन्तः सर्व एव हि।।1.11।।
Swami Sivananda

. "Therefore do ye all, stationed in your respective positions, in the several divisions of the army, protect Bhishma alone."

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.11।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.11।। आप सब-के-सब लोग सभी मोर्चों पर अपनी-अपनी जगह दृढ़ता से स्थित रहते हुए ही पितामह भीष्म की चारों ओर से रक्षा करें।

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.11।।विभिन्न मोर्चों पर अपने-अपने स्थान पर स्थित रहते हुए आप सब लोग भीष्म पितामह की ही सब ओर से रक्षा करें।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.19 Dhrtarastra said - Sanjaya said Duryodhana, after viewing the forces of Pandavas protected by Bhima, and his own forces protected by Bhisma conveyed his views thus to Drona, his teacher, about the adeacy of Bhima's forces for conering the Kaurava forces and the inadeacy of his own forces for victory against the Pandava forces. He was grief-stricken within. Observing his (Duryodhana's) despondecny, Bhisma, in order to cheer him, roared like a lion, and then blowing his conch, made his side sound their conchs and kettle-drums, which made an uproar as a sign of victory. Then, having heard that great tumult, Arjuna and Sri Krsna the Lord of all lords, who was acting as the charioteer of Arjuna, sitting in their great chariot which was powerful enough to coner the three worlds; blew their divine conchs Srimad Pancajanya and Devadatta. Then, both Yudhisthira and Bhima blew their respective conchs separately. That tumult rent asunder the hearts of your sons, led by Duryodhana. The sons of Dhrtarastra then thought, 'Our cause is almost lost now itself.' So said Sanjaya to Dhrtarastra who was longing for their victory. Sanjaya said to Dhrtarastra: Then, seeing the Kauravas, who were ready for battle, Arjuna, who had Hanuman, noted for his exploit of burning Lanka, as the emblem on his flag on his chariot, directed his charioteer Sri Krsna, the Supreme Lord-who is overcome by parental love for those who take shelter in Him who is the treasure-house of knowledge, power, lordship, energy, potency and splendour, whose sportive delight brings about the origin, sustentation and dissolution of the entire cosmos at His will, who is the Lord of the senses, who controls in all ways the senses inner and outer of all, superior and inferior - by saying, 'Station my chariot in an appropriate place in order that I may see exactly my enemies who are eager for battle.'

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. Stationed firmly in all [your] respective paths, every one of you without exception should guard Bhisma, above all.

Shri Purohit Swami

Therefore in the rank and file, let stand firm in their posts, according to battalions; and all you generals about Bheeshma.

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.11।।धृतराष्ट्र उवाच सञ्जय उवाच दुर्योधनः स्वयमेव भीमाभिरक्षितं पाण्डवानां बलम् आत्मीयं च भीष्माभिरक्षितं बलम् अवलोक्य आत्मविजये तस्य बलस्य पर्याप्तताम् आत्मीयस्य बलस्य तद्विजये चापर्याप्तताम् आचार्याय निवेद्य अन्तरे विषण्णः अभवत्। तस्य विषादम् आलोक्य भीष्मः तस्य हर्षं जनयितुं सिंहनादं शङ्खाध्मानं च कृत्वा शङ्खभेरीनिनादैः च विजयाभिशंसिनं घोषं च अकारयत्। ततः तं घोषम् आकर्ण्य सर्वेश्वरेश्वरः पार्थसारथी रथी च पाण्डुतनयः त्रैलोक्यविजयोपकरणभूते महति स्यन्दने स्थितौ त्रैलोक्यं कम्पयन्तौ श्रीमत्पाञ्चजन्यदेवदत्तौ दिव्यौ शङ्खौ प्रदध्मतुः। ततो युधिष्ठिरवृकोदरादयः च स्वकीयान् शङ्खान् पृथक् पृथक् प्रदध्मुः। स घोषो दुर्योधनप्रमुखानां सर्वेषाम् एव भवत्पुत्राणां हृदयानि बिभेद। अद्य एव नष्टं कुरूणां बलम् इति धार्त्तराष्ट्रा मेनिरे। एवं तद्विजयाभिकाङ्क्षिणे धृतराष्ट्राय संजयः अकथयत्।अथ युयुत्सून् अवस्थितान् धार्तराष्ट्रान् भीष्मद्रोणप्रमुखान् दृष्ट्वा लङ्कादहनवानरध्वजः पाण्डुतनयो ज्ञानशक्तिबलैश्वर्यवीर्यतेजसां निधिं स्वसंकल्पकृतजगदुदयविभवलयलीलं हृषीकेशं परावरनिखिलजनान्तर्बाह्यसर्वकरणानां सर्वप्रकारकनियमने अवस्थितं समाश्रितवात्सल्यविवशतया स्वसारथ्ये अवस्थितं युयुत्सून् यथावत् अवेक्षितुं तदीक्षणक्षमे स्थाने रथं स्थापय इति अचोदयत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.11।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

अयनेषु in the arrays (of the army)? च and? सर्वेषु in all? यथाभागम् according to division? अवस्थिताः being stationed? भीष्मम् Bhishma? एव alone? अभिरक्षन्तु protect? भवन्तः ye? सर्वे all? एव even? हि indeed.No Commentary.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.11।। इतने समय निरन्तर अकेले ही बोलने और उभय पक्ष की सार्मथ्य को तौलने के पश्चात युद्धतत्पर दुर्योधन में स्थित राजा अपने मन की सघन निराशा के मेघखण्डों को भेदकर सेना को आदेश देना प्रारम्भ करता है। उसका आदेश है कि सभी योद्धा एवं नायक स्वस्थान पर रहकर अनुशासनपूर्वक युद्ध करें और साथ ही भीष्म पितामह को सुरक्षित रखने का प्रयत्न करें। उसे इस बात की आशंका है कि सुदूर राज्यों से आये हुये राजा एवं जनजातियों के नायक यदि इधरउधर बिखर गये तो विजय मिलना कठिन है। संगठित रूप से सब मोर्चों पर एक ही समय आक्रमण करना किसी भी सेना की सफलता का मेरुदण्ड है। इसलिये एक सही प्रकार की रणनीति अपनाते हुये वह सबको आदेश देता है कि विभिन्न स्थानों पर रहते हुये भी सब भीष्माचार्य का रक्षण करें।

1.12
तस्य संजनयन्हर्षं कुरुवृद्धः पितामहः। सिंहनादं विनद्योच्चैः शङ्खं दध्मौ प्रतापवान्।।1.12।।
Swami Sivananda

. His glorious grandsire (Bhishma), the oldest of the Kauravas, in order to cheer Duryodhana, now roared like a lion, and blew his conch.

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.12।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.12।। दुर्योधन के हृदय में हर्ष उत्पन्न करते हुए कुरुवृद्ध प्रभावशाली पितामह भीष्म ने सिंह के समान गरज कर जोर से शंख बजाया।

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.12।।उस समय कौरवों में वृद्ध, प्रतापी पितामह भीष्म ने उस (दुर्योधन) के हृदय में हर्ष उत्पन्न करते हुये उच्च स्वर में गरज कर शंखध्वनि की।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.19 Dhrtarastra said - Sanjaya said Duryodhana, after viewing the forces of Pandavas protected by Bhima, and his own forces protected by Bhisma conveyed his views thus to Drona, his teacher, about the adeacy of Bhima's forces for conering the Kaurava forces and the inadeacy of his own forces for victory against the Pandava forces. He was grief-stricken within. Observing his (Duryodhana's) despondecny, Bhisma, in order to cheer him, roared like a lion, and then blowing his conch, made his side sound their conchs and kettle-drums, which made an uproar as a sign of victory. Then, having heard that great tumult, Arjuna and Sri Krsna the Lord of all lords, who was acting as the charioteer of Arjuna, sitting in their great chariot which was powerful enough to coner the three worlds; blew their divine conchs Srimad Pancajanya and Devadatta. Then, both Yudhisthira and Bhima blew their respective conchs separately. That tumult rent asunder the hearts of your sons, led by Duryodhana. The sons of Dhrtarastra then thought, 'Our cause is almost lost now itself.' So said Sanjaya to Dhrtarastra who was longing for their victory. Sanjaya said to Dhrtarastra: Then, seeing the Kauravas, who were ready for battle, Arjuna, who had Hanuman, noted for his exploit of burning Lanka, as the emblem on his flag on his chariot, directed his charioteer Sri Krsna, the Supreme Lord-who is overcome by parental love for those who take shelter in Him who is the treasure-house of knowledge, power, lordship, energy, potency and splendour, whose sportive delight brings about the origin, sustentation and dissolution of the entire cosmos at His will, who is the Lord of the senses, who controls in all ways the senses inner and outer of all, superior and inferior - by saying, 'Station my chariot in an appropriate place in order that I may see exactly my enemies who are eager for battle.'

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. Generating joy in him, the powerful paternal grandfather (Bhisma), the seniormost among the Kurus, roared highly a lion-roar and blew his conchshell.

Shri Purohit Swami

Then to enliven his spirits, the brave Grandfather Bheeshma, eldest of the Kuru-clan, blew his conch, till it sounded like a lion's roar.

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.12।।धृतराष्ट्र उवाच सञ्जय उवाच दुर्योधनः स्वयमेव भीमाभिरक्षितं पाण्डवानां बलम् आत्मीयं च भीष्माभिरक्षितं बलम् अवलोक्य आत्मविजये तस्य बलस्य पर्याप्तताम् आत्मीयस्य बलस्य तद्विजये चापर्याप्तताम् आचार्याय निवेद्य अन्तरे विषण्णः अभवत्। तस्य विषादम् आलोक्य भीष्मः तस्य हर्षं जनयितुं सिंहनादं शङ्खाध्मानं च कृत्वा शङ्खभेरीनिनादैः च विजयाभिशंसिनं घोषं च अकारयत्। ततः तं घोषम् आकर्ण्य सर्वेश्वरेश्वरः पार्थसारथी रथी च पाण्डुतनयः त्रैलोक्यविजयोपकरणभूते महति स्यन्दने स्थितौ त्रैलोक्यं कम्पयन्तौ श्रीमत्पाञ्चजन्यदेवदत्तौ दिव्यौ शङ्खौ प्रदध्मतुः। ततो युधिष्ठिरवृकोदरादयः च स्वकीयान् शङ्खान् पृथक् पृथक् प्रदध्मुः। स घोषो दुर्योधनप्रमुखानां सर्वेषाम् एव भवत्पुत्राणां हृदयानि बिभेद। अद्य एव नष्टं कुरूणां बलम् इति धार्त्तराष्ट्रा मेनिरे। एवं तद्विजयाभिकाङ्क्षिणे धृतराष्ट्राय संजयः अकथयत्।अथ युयुत्सून् अवस्थितान् धार्तराष्ट्रान् भीष्मद्रोणप्रमुखान् दृष्ट्वा लङ्कादहनवानरध्वजः पाण्डुतनयो ज्ञानशक्तिबलैश्वर्यवीर्यतेजसां निधिं स्वसंकल्पकृतजगदुदयविभवलयलीलं हृषीकेशं परावरनिखिलजनान्तर्बाह्यसर्वकरणानां सर्वप्रकारकनियमने अवस्थितं समाश्रितवात्सल्यविवशतया स्वसारथ्ये अवस्थितं युयुत्सून् यथावत् अवेक्षितुं तदीक्षणक्षमे स्थाने रथं स्थापय इति अचोदयत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.12।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

तस्य his (Duryodhanas)? संजयन् causing? हर्षम् joy? कुरुवृद्धः oldest of the Kurus? पितामहः grandfather? सिंहनादम् lions roar? विनद्य having sounded? उच्चैः loudly? शङ्खम् conch? दध्मौ blew? प्रतापवान् the glorious.No Commentary.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.12।। दुर्योधन की मूर्खतापूर्ण वाचालता के कारण उसकी सेना के योद्धाओं की स्थिति बड़ी विचित्र सी हो रही थी। उन पर भी उदासी का प्रभाव प्रकट होने लगा जिसे भीष्म वहीं निकट खड़े देख रहे थे। भीष्म पितामह ने कर्मशील द्रोणाचार्य के मौन में छिपे क्रोध को समझ लिया। उन्होंने यह जाना कि इन सबको इस मनस्थिति से बाहर निकालने की आवश्यकता है अन्यथा स्थिति को इसी प्रकार छोड़ देने पर आसन्न युद्ध के समय योद्धागण प्रभावहीन हो जायेंगे। योद्धाओं के इस मनोभाव को समझते हुये सेनापति भीष्म पितामह ने दुर्योधन के साथ सभी सैनिकों के मन में हर्ष और विश्वास की तरंगें उत्पन्न करने के लिये पूरी शक्ति से शंखनाद किया।यद्यपि भीष्माचार्य का यह शंखनाद दुर्योधन के प्रति करुणा से प्रेरित था तथापि उसका अर्थ युद्धारम्भ की घोषणा करने वाला सिद्ध हुआ जैसे कि आधुनिक युद्धों में पहली गोली चलाकर युद्ध प्ररम्भ होता है। शंख के इस सिंहनाद के साथ महाभारत के युद्ध का प्रारम्भ हुआ और इतिहास की दृष्टि से कौरव ही आक्रमणकारी सिद्ध होते हैं।

1.13
ततः शङ्खाश्च भेर्यश्च पणवानकगोमुखाः। सहसैवाभ्यहन्यन्त स शब्दस्तुमुलोऽभवत्।।1.13।।
Swami Sivananda

. Then (following Bhishma), conches and kettledrums, tabors, drums and cow horns blared forth ite suddenly (from the Kaurava side) and the sound was tremendous.

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.13।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.13।। उसके बाद शंख, भेरी (नगाड़े), ढोल, मृदङ्ग और नरसिंघे बाजे एक साथ बज उठे। उनका वह शब्द बड़ा भयंकर हुआ।

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.13।।तत्पश्चात् शंख, नगारे, ढोल व शृंगी आदि वाद्य एक साथ ही बज उठे, जिनका बड़ा भयंकर शब्द हुआ।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.19 Dhrtarastra said - Sanjaya said Duryodhana, after viewing the forces of Pandavas protected by Bhima, and his own forces protected by Bhisma conveyed his views thus to Drona, his teacher, about the adeacy of Bhima's forces for conering the Kaurava forces and the inadeacy of his own forces for victory against the Pandava forces. He was grief-stricken within. Observing his (Duryodhana's) despondecny, Bhisma, in order to cheer him, roared like a lion, and then blowing his conch, made his side sound their conchs and kettle-drums, which made an uproar as a sign of victory. Then, having heard that great tumult, Arjuna and Sri Krsna the Lord of all lords, who was acting as the charioteer of Arjuna, sitting in their great chariot which was powerful enough to coner the three worlds; blew their divine conchs Srimad Pancajanya and Devadatta. Then, both Yudhisthira and Bhima blew their respective conchs separately. That tumult rent asunder the hearts of your sons, led by Duryodhana. The sons of Dhrtarastra then thought, 'Our cause is almost lost now itself.' So said Sanjaya to Dhrtarastra who was longing for their victory. Sanjaya said to Dhrtarastra: Then, seeing the Kauravas, who were ready for battle, Arjuna, who had Hanuman, noted for his exploit of burning Lanka, as the emblem on his flag on his chariot, directed his charioteer Sri Krsna, the Supreme Lord-who is overcome by parental love for those who take shelter in Him who is the treasure-house of knowledge, power, lordship, energy, potency and splendour, whose sportive delight brings about the origin, sustentation and dissolution of the entire cosmos at His will, who is the Lord of the senses, who controls in all ways the senses inner and outer of all, superior and inferior - by saying, 'Station my chariot in an appropriate place in order that I may see exactly my enemies who are eager for battle.'

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. Then all on a sudden, the conch-shells, drums, tabors, trumpets, and cow-horns were sounded; that sound was tumultuous.

Shri Purohit Swami

And immediately all the conches and drums, the trumpets and horns, blared forth in tumultuous uproar.

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.13।।धृतराष्ट्र उवाच सञ्जय उवाच दुर्योधनः स्वयमेव भीमाभिरक्षितं पाण्डवानां बलम् आत्मीयं च भीष्माभिरक्षितं बलम् अवलोक्य आत्मविजये तस्य बलस्य पर्याप्तताम् आत्मीयस्य बलस्य तद्विजये चापर्याप्तताम् आचार्याय निवेद्य अन्तरे विषण्णः अभवत्। तस्य विषादम् आलोक्य भीष्मः तस्य हर्षं जनयितुं सिंहनादं शङ्खाध्मानं च कृत्वा शङ्खभेरीनिनादैः च विजयाभिशंसिनं घोषं च अकारयत्। ततः तं घोषम् आकर्ण्य सर्वेश्वरेश्वरः पार्थसारथी रथी च पाण्डुतनयः त्रैलोक्यविजयोपकरणभूते महति स्यन्दने स्थितौ त्रैलोक्यं कम्पयन्तौ श्रीमत्पाञ्चजन्यदेवदत्तौ दिव्यौ शङ्खौ प्रदध्मतुः। ततो युधिष्ठिरवृकोदरादयः च स्वकीयान् शङ्खान् पृथक् पृथक् प्रदध्मुः। स घोषो दुर्योधनप्रमुखानां सर्वेषाम् एव भवत्पुत्राणां हृदयानि बिभेद। अद्य एव नष्टं कुरूणां बलम् इति धार्त्तराष्ट्रा मेनिरे। एवं तद्विजयाभिकाङ्क्षिणे धृतराष्ट्राय संजयः अकथयत्।अथ युयुत्सून् अवस्थितान् धार्तराष्ट्रान् भीष्मद्रोणप्रमुखान् दृष्ट्वा लङ्कादहनवानरध्वजः पाण्डुतनयो ज्ञानशक्तिबलैश्वर्यवीर्यतेजसां निधिं स्वसंकल्पकृतजगदुदयविभवलयलीलं हृषीकेशं परावरनिखिलजनान्तर्बाह्यसर्वकरणानां सर्वप्रकारकनियमने अवस्थितं समाश्रितवात्सल्यविवशतया स्वसारथ्ये अवस्थितं युयुत्सून् यथावत् अवेक्षितुं तदीक्षणक्षमे स्थाने रथं स्थापय इति अचोदयत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.13।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

ततः then शङ्खाः conches? च and? भेर्यः kettledrums? च and? पणवानकगोमुखाः tabors? drums and cowhorns? सहसा एव ite suddenly? अभ्यहन्यन्त blared forth? सः that? शब्दः sound? तुमुलः tremendous? अभवत् was.No Commentary.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.13।। निसंदेह सभी योद्धागण अत्यधिक तनाव में थे परन्तु जैसे ही उन्होंने शंखनाद सुना सबने अपनाअपना शंख उठाकर शंखध्वनि की। उसके बाद युद्ध के वाद्य शंख भेरी नगाड़े आदि युद्ध की घोषणा के रूप में बजने लगे। संजय इस कोलाहल का वर्णन तुमुलध्वनि हुई इस प्रकार करता है। परन्तु आगे प्रत्युत्तर में हुई पाण्डवों की शंखध्वनि का वर्णन करते हुए कहता है कि वह शब्द इतना भयंकर था कि आकाश और पृथ्वी उससे गूँजने लगे और कौरवों के हृदय विदीर्ण होने लगे। इस वर्णन से स्पष्ट होता है कि संजय दुर्योधन के इस कार्य का विरोधी था। अत हम पूर्ण विश्वास के साथ उसके द्वारा वर्णित युद्धभूमि में दिये गये भगवान् श्रीकृष्ण के उपदेश को स्वीकार कर सकते हैं।

1.14
ततः श्वेतैर्हयैर्युक्ते महति स्यन्दने स्थितौ। माधवः पाण्डवश्चैव दिव्यौ शङ्खौ प्रदध्मतुः।।1.14।।
Swami Sivananda

. Then, also, Madhava (Krishna) and the son of Pandu (Arjuna), seated in the magnificent chariot, yoked with white horses, blew divine conches.

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.14।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.14।। उसके बाद सफेद घोड़ों से युक्त महान् रथ पर बैठे हुए लक्ष्मीपति भगवान् श्रीकृष्ण और पाण्डुपुत्र अर्जुन ने दिव्य शंखों को बड़े जोर से बजाया।

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.14।।इसके उपरान्त श्वेत अश्वों से युक्त भव्य रथ में बैठे हुये माधव (श्रीकृष्ण) और पाण्डुपुत्र अर्जुन ने भी अपने दिव्य शंख बजाये।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.19 Dhrtarastra said - Sanjaya said Duryodhana, after viewing the forces of Pandavas protected by Bhima, and his own forces protected by Bhisma conveyed his views thus to Drona, his teacher, about the adeacy of Bhima's forces for conering the Kaurava forces and the inadeacy of his own forces for victory against the Pandava forces. He was grief-stricken within. Observing his (Duryodhana's) despondecny, Bhisma, in order to cheer him, roared like a lion, and then blowing his conch, made his side sound their conchs and kettle-drums, which made an uproar as a sign of victory. Then, having heard that great tumult, Arjuna and Sri Krsna the Lord of all lords, who was acting as the charioteer of Arjuna, sitting in their great chariot which was powerful enough to coner the three worlds; blew their divine conchs Srimad Pancajanya and Devadatta. Then, both Yudhisthira and Bhima blew their respective conchs separately. That tumult rent asunder the hearts of your sons, led by Duryodhana. The sons of Dhrtarastra then thought, 'Our cause is almost lost now itself.' So said Sanjaya to Dhrtarastra who was longing for their victory. Sanjaya said to Dhrtarastra: Then, seeing the Kauravas, who were ready for battle, Arjuna, who had Hanuman, noted for his exploit of burning Lanka, as the emblem on his flag on his chariot, directed his charioteer Sri Krsna, the Supreme Lord-who is overcome by parental love for those who take shelter in Him who is the treasure-house of knowledge, power, lordship, energy, potency and splendour, whose sportive delight brings about the origin, sustentation and dissolution of the entire cosmos at His will, who is the Lord of the senses, who controls in all ways the senses inner and outer of all, superior and inferior - by saying, 'Station my chariot in an appropriate place in order that I may see exactly my enemies who are eager for battle.'

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. Then, mounted on mighty chariot, yoked with white horses, Madhava (Krsna) and the son of Pandu (Arjuna) blew their heavenly conch-shells;

Shri Purohit Swami

Then seated in their spacious war chariot, yoked with white horses, Lord Shri Krishna and Arjuna sounded their divine shells.

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.14।।धृतराष्ट्र उवाच सञ्जय उवाच दुर्योधनः स्वयमेव भीमाभिरक्षितं पाण्डवानां बलम् आत्मीयं च भीष्माभिरक्षितं बलम् अवलोक्य आत्मविजये तस्य बलस्य पर्याप्तताम् आत्मीयस्य बलस्य तद्विजये चापर्याप्तताम् आचार्याय निवेद्य अन्तरे विषण्णः अभवत्। तस्य विषादम् आलोक्य भीष्मः तस्य हर्षं जनयितुं सिंहनादं शङ्खाध्मानं च कृत्वा शङ्खभेरीनिनादैः च विजयाभिशंसिनं घोषं च अकारयत्। ततः तं घोषम् आकर्ण्य सर्वेश्वरेश्वरः पार्थसारथी रथी च पाण्डुतनयः त्रैलोक्यविजयोपकरणभूते महति स्यन्दने स्थितौ त्रैलोक्यं कम्पयन्तौ श्रीमत्पाञ्चजन्यदेवदत्तौ दिव्यौ शङ्खौ प्रदध्मतुः। ततो युधिष्ठिरवृकोदरादयः च स्वकीयान् शङ्खान् पृथक् पृथक् प्रदध्मुः। स घोषो दुर्योधनप्रमुखानां सर्वेषाम् एव भवत्पुत्राणां हृदयानि बिभेद। अद्य एव नष्टं कुरूणां बलम् इति धार्त्तराष्ट्रा मेनिरे। एवं तद्विजयाभिकाङ्क्षिणे धृतराष्ट्राय संजयः अकथयत्।अथ युयुत्सून् अवस्थितान् धार्तराष्ट्रान् भीष्मद्रोणप्रमुखान् दृष्ट्वा लङ्कादहनवानरध्वजः पाण्डुतनयो ज्ञानशक्तिबलैश्वर्यवीर्यतेजसां निधिं स्वसंकल्पकृतजगदुदयविभवलयलीलं हृषीकेशं परावरनिखिलजनान्तर्बाह्यसर्वकरणानां सर्वप्रकारकनियमने अवस्थितं समाश्रितवात्सल्यविवशतया स्वसारथ्ये अवस्थितं युयुत्सून् यथावत् अवेक्षितुं तदीक्षणक्षमे स्थाने रथं स्थापय इति अचोदयत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.14।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

ततः then? श्वेतैः (with) white? हयैः horses? युक्ते yoked? महति magnificent? स्यन्दने in the chariot? स्थितौ seated? माधवः Madhava? पाण्डवः Pandava? the son of Pandu? च and? एव also? दिव्यौ divine? शङ्खौ conches? प्रदध्मतुः blew.No Commentary.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.14।। तथ्य अत्यन्त साधारण है कि कौरवों की शंखध्वनि का उत्तर भगवान् श्रीकृष्ण और अर्जुन ने शंखनाद करके दिया परन्तु संजय ने जिस सुन्दरता और उदारता के साथ इसका वर्णन किया है वह इस बात का स्पष्ट सूचक है कि उसकी सहानुभूति किस पक्ष के साथ थी। वह कहता है श्वेत अश्वों से युक्त भव्य रथ में बैठे माधव और अर्जुन ने अपने दिव्य शंख बजाये। इस वर्णन से ज्ञात होता है कि संजय के मन में कहीं कोई आशा अटकी है कि संभवत दोनों पक्षों के शंखनाद के वर्णनों में विरोध देखकर इस समय भी धृतराष्ट्र अपने पुत्रों को युद्ध से विरत कर लें।

1.15
पाञ्चजन्यं हृषीकेशो देवदत्तं धनंजयः। पौण्ड्रं दध्मौ महाशङ्खं भीमकर्मा वृकोदरः।।1.15।।
Swami Sivananda

. Hrishikesha blew the Panchajanya and Arjuna blew the Devadatta and Bhima (the wolf-bellied), the doer of terrible deeds, blew the great conch Paundra.

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.15।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.15।। अन्तर्यामी भगवान् श्रीकृष्ण ने पाञ्चजन्य नामक तथा धनञ्जय अर्जुन ने देवदत्त नामक शंख बजाया; और भयानक कर्म करनेवाले वृकोदर भीम ने पौण्ड्र नामक महाशंख बजाया।

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.15।।भगवान् हृषीकेश ने पांचजन्य, धनंजय (अर्जुन) ने देवदत्त तथा भयंकर कर्म करने वाले भीम ने पौण्डू नामक महाशंख बजाया।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.19 Dhrtarastra said - Sanjaya said Duryodhana, after viewing the forces of Pandavas protected by Bhima, and his own forces protected by Bhisma conveyed his views thus to Drona, his teacher, about the adeacy of Bhima's forces for conering the Kaurava forces and the inadeacy of his own forces for victory against the Pandava forces. He was grief-stricken within. Observing his (Duryodhana's) despondecny, Bhisma, in order to cheer him, roared like a lion, and then blowing his conch, made his side sound their conchs and kettle-drums, which made an uproar as a sign of victory. Then, having heard that great tumult, Arjuna and Sri Krsna the Lord of all lords, who was acting as the charioteer of Arjuna, sitting in their great chariot which was powerful enough to coner the three worlds; blew their divine conchs Srimad Pancajanya and Devadatta. Then, both Yudhisthira and Bhima blew their respective conchs separately. That tumult rent asunder the hearts of your sons, led by Duryodhana. The sons of Dhrtarastra then thought, 'Our cause is almost lost now itself.' So said Sanjaya to Dhrtarastra who was longing for their victory. Sanjaya said to Dhrtarastra: Then, seeing the Kauravas, who were ready for battle, Arjuna, who had Hanuman, noted for his exploit of burning Lanka, as the emblem on his flag on his chariot, directed his charioteer Sri Krsna, the Supreme Lord-who is overcome by parental love for those who take shelter in Him who is the treasure-house of knowledge, power, lordship, energy, potency and splendour, whose sportive delight brings about the origin, sustentation and dissolution of the entire cosmos at His will, who is the Lord of the senses, who controls in all ways the senses inner and outer of all, superior and inferior - by saying, 'Station my chariot in an appropriate place in order that I may see exactly my enemies who are eager for battle.'

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. Hrsikesa (Krsna) blew the Pancajanya; Dhananjaya (Arjuna) blew the Devadatta; and the Wolf-bellied (Bhimi), of the terrible deeds, blew the mighty conchshell, Paundra;

Shri Purohit Swami

Lord Shri Krishna blew his Panchajanya and Arjuna his Devadatta, brave Bheema his renowned shell, Poundra.

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.15।।धृतराष्ट्र उवाच सञ्जय उवाच दुर्योधनः स्वयमेव भीमाभिरक्षितं पाण्डवानां बलम् आत्मीयं च भीष्माभिरक्षितं बलम् अवलोक्य आत्मविजये तस्य बलस्य पर्याप्तताम् आत्मीयस्य बलस्य तद्विजये चापर्याप्तताम् आचार्याय निवेद्य अन्तरे विषण्णः अभवत्। तस्य विषादम् आलोक्य भीष्मः तस्य हर्षं जनयितुं सिंहनादं शङ्खाध्मानं च कृत्वा शङ्खभेरीनिनादैः च विजयाभिशंसिनं घोषं च अकारयत्। ततः तं घोषम् आकर्ण्य सर्वेश्वरेश्वरः पार्थसारथी रथी च पाण्डुतनयः त्रैलोक्यविजयोपकरणभूते महति स्यन्दने स्थितौ त्रैलोक्यं कम्पयन्तौ श्रीमत्पाञ्चजन्यदेवदत्तौ दिव्यौ शङ्खौ प्रदध्मतुः। ततो युधिष्ठिरवृकोदरादयः च स्वकीयान् शङ्खान् पृथक् पृथक् प्रदध्मुः। स घोषो दुर्योधनप्रमुखानां सर्वेषाम् एव भवत्पुत्राणां हृदयानि बिभेद। अद्य एव नष्टं कुरूणां बलम् इति धार्त्तराष्ट्रा मेनिरे। एवं तद्विजयाभिकाङ्क्षिणे धृतराष्ट्राय संजयः अकथयत्।अथ युयुत्सून् अवस्थितान् धार्तराष्ट्रान् भीष्मद्रोणप्रमुखान् दृष्ट्वा लङ्कादहनवानरध्वजः पाण्डुतनयो ज्ञानशक्तिबलैश्वर्यवीर्यतेजसां निधिं स्वसंकल्पकृतजगदुदयविभवलयलीलं हृषीकेशं परावरनिखिलजनान्तर्बाह्यसर्वकरणानां सर्वप्रकारकनियमने अवस्थितं समाश्रितवात्सल्यविवशतया स्वसारथ्ये अवस्थितं युयुत्सून् यथावत् अवेक्षितुं तदीक्षणक्षमे स्थाने रथं स्थापय इति अचोदयत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.15।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

पाञ्चजन्यम् (the conch named) Panchajanya? हृषीकेशः (the Lord of the senses) Krishna? देवदत्तम् (the conch named) Devadatta? धनञ्जयः (the victor of wealth) Arjuna? पौण्ड्रम् (the conch named) Poundra? दध्मौ blew? महाशङ्खम् great conch? भीमकर्मा doer of terrible dees? वृकोदरः (having the belly of a wolf) Bhima.No Commentary.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.15।। पाण्डवसैन्य का वर्णन करते हुये संजय विशेष रूप से प्रत्येक योद्धा के शंख का नाम भी बताता है। भगवान् श्रीकृष्ण के शंख का नाम पांचजन्य था। हृषीकेश यह भगवान् का एक नाम है जिसका अर्थ हैइन्द्रियों का स्वामी। हृषीक (इन्द्रिय) अ ईश उ हृषीकेष।

1.16
अनन्तविजयं राजा कुन्तीपुत्रो युधिष्ठिरः। नकुलः सहदेवश्च सुघोषमणिपुष्पकौ।।1.16।।
Swami Sivananda

. The king Yodhishthira, the son of Kunti, blew the Anantavijaya; Nakula and Sahadeva blew the Sughosha and the Manipushpaka.

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.16।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.16।। कुन्तीपुत्र राजा युधिष्ठिर ने अनन्तविजय नामक शंख बजाया तथा नकुल और सहदेव ने सुघोष और मणिपुष्पक नामक शंख बजाये।

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.16।।कुन्तीपुत्र राजा युधिष्ठिर ने अनन्त विजय नामक शंख और नकुल व सहदेव ने क्रमश: सुघोष और मणिपुष्पक नामक शंख बजाये।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.19 Dhrtarastra said - Sanjaya said Duryodhana, after viewing the forces of Pandavas protected by Bhima, and his own forces protected by Bhisma conveyed his views thus to Drona, his teacher, about the adeacy of Bhima's forces for conering the Kaurava forces and the inadeacy of his own forces for victory against the Pandava forces. He was grief-stricken within. Observing his (Duryodhana's) despondecny, Bhisma, in order to cheer him, roared like a lion, and then blowing his conch, made his side sound their conchs and kettle-drums, which made an uproar as a sign of victory. Then, having heard that great tumult, Arjuna and Sri Krsna the Lord of all lords, who was acting as the charioteer of Arjuna, sitting in their great chariot which was powerful enough to coner the three worlds; blew their divine conchs Srimad Pancajanya and Devadatta. Then, both Yudhisthira and Bhima blew their respective conchs separately. That tumult rent asunder the hearts of your sons, led by Duryodhana. The sons of Dhrtarastra then thought, 'Our cause is almost lost now itself.' So said Sanjaya to Dhrtarastra who was longing for their victory. Sanjaya said to Dhrtarastra: Then, seeing the Kauravas, who were ready for battle, Arjuna, who had Hanuman, noted for his exploit of burning Lanka, as the emblem on his flag on his chariot, directed his charioteer Sri Krsna, the Supreme Lord-who is overcome by parental love for those who take shelter in Him who is the treasure-house of knowledge, power, lordship, energy, potency and splendour, whose sportive delight brings about the origin, sustentation and dissolution of the entire cosmos at His will, who is the Lord of the senses, who controls in all ways the senses inner and outer of all, superior and inferior - by saying, 'Station my chariot in an appropriate place in order that I may see exactly my enemies who are eager for battle.'

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. Kunti's son, the king Yudhisthira blew the Anantavijaya; Nakula and Sahadeva blew [respectively] the Sughosa and the Manipuspaka.

Shri Purohit Swami

The King Dharmaraja, the son of Kunti, blew the Anantavijaya, Nakalu and Sahadeo, the Sugosh and Manipushpaka, respectively.

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.16।।धृतराष्ट्र उवाच सञ्जय उवाच दुर्योधनः स्वयमेव भीमाभिरक्षितं पाण्डवानां बलम् आत्मीयं च भीष्माभिरक्षितं बलम् अवलोक्य आत्मविजये तस्य बलस्य पर्याप्तताम् आत्मीयस्य बलस्य तद्विजये चापर्याप्तताम् आचार्याय निवेद्य अन्तरे विषण्णः अभवत्। तस्य विषादम् आलोक्य भीष्मः तस्य हर्षं जनयितुं सिंहनादं शङ्खाध्मानं च कृत्वा शङ्खभेरीनिनादैः च विजयाभिशंसिनं घोषं च अकारयत्। ततः तं घोषम् आकर्ण्य सर्वेश्वरेश्वरः पार्थसारथी रथी च पाण्डुतनयः त्रैलोक्यविजयोपकरणभूते महति स्यन्दने स्थितौ त्रैलोक्यं कम्पयन्तौ श्रीमत्पाञ्चजन्यदेवदत्तौ दिव्यौ शङ्खौ प्रदध्मतुः। ततो युधिष्ठिरवृकोदरादयः च स्वकीयान् शङ्खान् पृथक् पृथक् प्रदध्मुः। स घोषो दुर्योधनप्रमुखानां सर्वेषाम् एव भवत्पुत्राणां हृदयानि बिभेद। अद्य एव नष्टं कुरूणां बलम् इति धार्त्तराष्ट्रा मेनिरे। एवं तद्विजयाभिकाङ्क्षिणे धृतराष्ट्राय संजयः अकथयत्।अथ युयुत्सून् अवस्थितान् धार्तराष्ट्रान् भीष्मद्रोणप्रमुखान् दृष्ट्वा लङ्कादहनवानरध्वजः पाण्डुतनयो ज्ञानशक्तिबलैश्वर्यवीर्यतेजसां निधिं स्वसंकल्पकृतजगदुदयविभवलयलीलं हृषीकेशं परावरनिखिलजनान्तर्बाह्यसर्वकरणानां सर्वप्रकारकनियमने अवस्थितं समाश्रितवात्सल्यविवशतया स्वसारथ्ये अवस्थितं युयुत्सून् यथावत् अवेक्षितुं तदीक्षणक्षमे स्थाने रथं स्थापय इति अचोदयत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.16।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

अनन्तविजयम् (the conch named) Anantavijayam? राजा the king? कुन्तीपुत्रः son of Kunti? युधिष्ठिरः Yudhishthira? नकुलः Nakula? सहदेवः Sahadeva? च and? सुघोषमणिपुष्पकौ (the conches named) Sughosha and Manipushpaka.No Commentary.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.16।। No commentary.

1.17
काश्यश्च परमेष्वासः शिखण्डी च महारथः। धृष्टद्युम्नो विराटश्च सात्यकिश्चापराजितः।।1.17।।
Swami Sivananda

. The king of Kasi, an exellent archer, Sikhandi, the mighty car-warrior, Dhrishtadyumna and Virata and Satyaki, the unconered.

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.17।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.17 -- 1.18।। हे राजन्! श्रेष्ठ धनुषवाले काशिराज और महारथी शिखण्डी तथा धृष्टद्युम्न एवं राजा विराट और अजेय सात्यकि, राजा द्रुपद और द्रौपदी के पाँचों पुत्र तथा लम्बी-लम्बी भुजाओंवाले सुभद्रा-पुत्र अभिमन्यु - इन सभी ने सब ओर से अलग-अलग (अपने-अपने) शंख बजाये।

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.17।।श्रेष्ठ धनुषवाले काशिराज, महारथी शिखण्डी, धृष्टद्युम्न, राजा विराट और अजेय सात्यकि।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.19 Dhrtarastra said - Sanjaya said Duryodhana, after viewing the forces of Pandavas protected by Bhima, and his own forces protected by Bhisma conveyed his views thus to Drona, his teacher, about the adeacy of Bhima's forces for conering the Kaurava forces and the inadeacy of his own forces for victory against the Pandava forces. He was grief-stricken within. Observing his (Duryodhana's) despondecny, Bhisma, in order to cheer him, roared like a lion, and then blowing his conch, made his side sound their conchs and kettle-drums, which made an uproar as a sign of victory. Then, having heard that great tumult, Arjuna and Sri Krsna the Lord of all lords, who was acting as the charioteer of Arjuna, sitting in their great chariot which was powerful enough to coner the three worlds; blew their divine conchs Srimad Pancajanya and Devadatta. Then, both Yudhisthira and Bhima blew their respective conchs separately. That tumult rent asunder the hearts of your sons, led by Duryodhana. The sons of Dhrtarastra then thought, 'Our cause is almost lost now itself.' So said Sanjaya to Dhrtarastra who was longing for their victory. Sanjaya said to Dhrtarastra: Then, seeing the Kauravas, who were ready for battle, Arjuna, who had Hanuman, noted for his exploit of burning Lanka, as the emblem on his flag on his chariot, directed his charioteer Sri Krsna, the Supreme Lord-who is overcome by parental love for those who take shelter in Him who is the treasure-house of knowledge, power, lordship, energy, potency and splendour, whose sportive delight brings about the origin, sustentation and dissolution of the entire cosmos at His will, who is the Lord of the senses, who controls in all ways the senses inner and outer of all, superior and inferior - by saying, 'Station my chariot in an appropriate place in order that I may see exactly my enemies who are eager for battle.'

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. And the king of Kasi, a great archer, and Sikhandin, a mighty warrior; Dhrstadyumna and the king of Virata, and the unconered Satyaki;

Shri Purohit Swami

And the Maharaja of Benares, the great archer, Shikhandi, the great soldier, Dhrishtayumna, Virata and Satyaki, the invincible,

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.17।।धृतराष्ट्र उवाच सञ्जय उवाच दुर्योधनः स्वयमेव भीमाभिरक्षितं पाण्डवानां बलम् आत्मीयं च भीष्माभिरक्षितं बलम् अवलोक्य आत्मविजये तस्य बलस्य पर्याप्तताम् आत्मीयस्य बलस्य तद्विजये चापर्याप्तताम् आचार्याय निवेद्य अन्तरे विषण्णः अभवत्। तस्य विषादम् आलोक्य भीष्मः तस्य हर्षं जनयितुं सिंहनादं शङ्खाध्मानं च कृत्वा शङ्खभेरीनिनादैः च विजयाभिशंसिनं घोषं च अकारयत्। ततः तं घोषम् आकर्ण्य सर्वेश्वरेश्वरः पार्थसारथी रथी च पाण्डुतनयः त्रैलोक्यविजयोपकरणभूते महति स्यन्दने स्थितौ त्रैलोक्यं कम्पयन्तौ श्रीमत्पाञ्चजन्यदेवदत्तौ दिव्यौ शङ्खौ प्रदध्मतुः। ततो युधिष्ठिरवृकोदरादयः च स्वकीयान् शङ्खान् पृथक् पृथक् प्रदध्मुः। स घोषो दुर्योधनप्रमुखानां सर्वेषाम् एव भवत्पुत्राणां हृदयानि बिभेद। अद्य एव नष्टं कुरूणां बलम् इति धार्त्तराष्ट्रा मेनिरे। एवं तद्विजयाभिकाङ्क्षिणे धृतराष्ट्राय संजयः अकथयत्।अथ युयुत्सून् अवस्थितान् धार्तराष्ट्रान् भीष्मद्रोणप्रमुखान् दृष्ट्वा लङ्कादहनवानरध्वजः पाण्डुतनयो ज्ञानशक्तिबलैश्वर्यवीर्यतेजसां निधिं स्वसंकल्पकृतजगदुदयविभवलयलीलं हृषीकेशं परावरनिखिलजनान्तर्बाह्यसर्वकरणानां सर्वप्रकारकनियमने अवस्थितं समाश्रितवात्सल्यविवशतया स्वसारथ्ये अवस्थितं युयुत्सून् यथावत् अवेक्षितुं तदीक्षणक्षमे स्थाने रथं स्थापय इति अचोदयत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.17।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

काश्यः Kasya? the king of Kasi? च and? परमेष्वासः an excellent archer? शिखण्डी Sikhandi? च and? महारथः mighty carwarrior? धृष्टद्युम्नः Dhrishtadyumna? विराटः Virata? च and? सात्यकिः Satyaki? च and? अपराजितः unconered.No Commentary.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.17।। No commentary.

1.18
द्रुपदो द्रौपदेयाश्च सर्वशः पृथिवीपते। सौभद्रश्च महाबाहुः शङ्खान्दध्मुः पृथक्पृथक्।।1.18।।
Swami Sivananda

. Drupada and the sons of Draupadi, O Lord of the earth, and the son of Subhadra, the mighty-armed, blew their conches separately.

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.18।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.17 -- 1.18।। हे राजन्! श्रेष्ठ धनुषवाले काशिराज और महारथी शिखण्डी तथा धृष्टद्युम्न एवं राजा विराट और अजेय सात्यकि, राजा द्रुपद और द्रौपदी के पाँचों पुत्र तथा लम्बी-लम्बी भुजाओंवाले सुभद्रा-पुत्र अभिमन्यु - इन सभी ने सब ओर से अलग-अलग (अपने-अपने) शंख बजाये।

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.18।।हे राजन् ! राजा द्रुपद, द्रौपदी के पुत्र और महाबाहु सौभद्र (अभिमन्यु) इन सब ने अलग-अलग शंख बजाये।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.19 Dhrtarastra said - Sanjaya said Duryodhana, after viewing the forces of Pandavas protected by Bhima, and his own forces protected by Bhisma conveyed his views thus to Drona, his teacher, about the adeacy of Bhima's forces for conering the Kaurava forces and the inadeacy of his own forces for victory against the Pandava forces. He was grief-stricken within. Observing his (Duryodhana's) despondecny, Bhisma, in order to cheer him, roared like a lion, and then blowing his conch, made his side sound their conchs and kettle-drums, which made an uproar as a sign of victory. Then, having heard that great tumult, Arjuna and Sri Krsna the Lord of all lords, who was acting as the charioteer of Arjuna, sitting in their great chariot which was powerful enough to coner the three worlds; blew their divine conchs Srimad Pancajanya and Devadatta. Then, both Yudhisthira and Bhima blew their respective conchs separately. That tumult rent asunder the hearts of your sons, led by Duryodhana. The sons of Dhrtarastra then thought, 'Our cause is almost lost now itself.' So said Sanjaya to Dhrtarastra who was longing for their victory. Sanjaya said to Dhrtarastra: Then, seeing the Kauravas, who were ready for battle, Arjuna, who had Hanuman, noted for his exploit of burning Lanka, as the emblem on his flag on his chariot, directed his charioteer Sri Krsna, the Supreme Lord-who is overcome by parental love for those who take shelter in Him who is the treasure-house of knowledge, power, lordship, energy, potency and splendour, whose sportive delight brings about the origin, sustentation and dissolution of the entire cosmos at His will, who is the Lord of the senses, who controls in all ways the senses inner and outer of all, superior and inferior - by saying, 'Station my chariot in an appropriate place in order that I may see exactly my enemies who are eager for battle.'

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. The Pancala king, a mighty archer; and Draupad's sons, who are five in number; and the mighty-armed son of Subhadra blew their own conch-shells individually.

Shri Purohit Swami

And O King! Drupada, the sons of Droupadi and Soubhadra, the great soldier, blew their conches.

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.18।।धृतराष्ट्र उवाच सञ्जय उवाच दुर्योधनः स्वयमेव भीमाभिरक्षितं पाण्डवानां बलम् आत्मीयं च भीष्माभिरक्षितं बलम् अवलोक्य आत्मविजये तस्य बलस्य पर्याप्तताम् आत्मीयस्य बलस्य तद्विजये चापर्याप्तताम् आचार्याय निवेद्य अन्तरे विषण्णः अभवत्। तस्य विषादम् आलोक्य भीष्मः तस्य हर्षं जनयितुं सिंहनादं शङ्खाध्मानं च कृत्वा शङ्खभेरीनिनादैः च विजयाभिशंसिनं घोषं च अकारयत्। ततः तं घोषम् आकर्ण्य सर्वेश्वरेश्वरः पार्थसारथी रथी च पाण्डुतनयः त्रैलोक्यविजयोपकरणभूते महति स्यन्दने स्थितौ त्रैलोक्यं कम्पयन्तौ श्रीमत्पाञ्चजन्यदेवदत्तौ दिव्यौ शङ्खौ प्रदध्मतुः। ततो युधिष्ठिरवृकोदरादयः च स्वकीयान् शङ्खान् पृथक् पृथक् प्रदध्मुः। स घोषो दुर्योधनप्रमुखानां सर्वेषाम् एव भवत्पुत्राणां हृदयानि बिभेद। अद्य एव नष्टं कुरूणां बलम् इति धार्त्तराष्ट्रा मेनिरे। एवं तद्विजयाभिकाङ्क्षिणे धृतराष्ट्राय संजयः अकथयत्।अथ युयुत्सून् अवस्थितान् धार्तराष्ट्रान् भीष्मद्रोणप्रमुखान् दृष्ट्वा लङ्कादहनवानरध्वजः पाण्डुतनयो ज्ञानशक्तिबलैश्वर्यवीर्यतेजसां निधिं स्वसंकल्पकृतजगदुदयविभवलयलीलं हृषीकेशं परावरनिखिलजनान्तर्बाह्यसर्वकरणानां सर्वप्रकारकनियमने अवस्थितं समाश्रितवात्सल्यविवशतया स्वसारथ्ये अवस्थितं युयुत्सून् यथावत् अवेक्षितुं तदीक्षणक्षमे स्थाने रथं स्थापय इति अचोदयत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.18।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

द्रुपदः Drupada? द्रौपदेयाः the sons of Draupadi? च and? सर्वशः all? पृथिवीपते O Lord of the earth? सौभद्रः the son of Subhadra (Abhimanyu)? च and महाबाहुः the mightyarmed? शङ्खान् conches? दध्मुः blew? पृथक् पृथक् separately.Commentary This blowing of conches announced the commencement of the battle.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.18।। इन श्लोकों में उन महारथियों के नाम हैं जिन्होंने अत्यन्त उत्साह के साथ बारंबार प्रचण्ड ध्वनि से शंखनाद किया। भीष्म पितामह के धराशायी होने में शिखण्डी कारण था। सात्यकि भी पाण्डव सेना में एक महारथी था। यहाँ पृथिवीपते यह संबोधन धृतराष्ट्र के लिए प्रयुक्त है।

1.19
स घोषो धार्तराष्ट्राणां हृदयानि व्यदारयत्। नभश्च पृथिवीं चैव तुमुलो व्यनुनादयन्।।1.19।।
Swami Sivananda

. That tumultuous sound rent the hearts of (the members of) Dhritarashtra's party, making both the heaven and the earth resound.

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.19।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.19।। पाण्डव-सेना के शंखों के उस भयंकर शब्द ने आकाश और पृथ्वी को भी गुँजाते हुए अन्यायपूर्वक राज्य हड़पनेवाले दुर्योधन आदि के हृदय विदीर्ण कर दिये।

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.19।।वह भयंकर घोष आकाश और पृथ्वी पर गूँजने लगा और उसने धृतराष्ट्र के पुत्रों के हृदय विदीर्ण कर दिये।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.19 Dhrtarastra said - Sanjaya said Duryodhana, after viewing the forces of Pandavas protected by Bhima, and his own forces protected by Bhisma conveyed his views thus to Drona, his teacher, about the adeacy of Bhima's forces for conering the Kaurava forces and the inadeacy of his own forces for victory against the Pandava forces. He was grief-stricken within. Observing his (Duryodhana's) despondecny, Bhisma, in order to cheer him, roared like a lion, and then blowing his conch, made his side sound their conchs and kettle-drums, which made an uproar as a sign of victory. Then, having heard that great tumult, Arjuna and Sri Krsna the Lord of all lords, who was acting as the charioteer of Arjuna, sitting in their great chariot which was powerful enough to coner the three worlds; blew their divine conchs Srimad Pancajanya and Devadatta. Then, both Yudhisthira and Bhima blew their respective conchs separately. That tumult rent asunder the hearts of your sons, led by Duryodhana. The sons of Dhrtarastra then thought, 'Our cause is almost lost now itself.' So said Sanjaya to Dhrtarastra who was longing for their victory. Sanjaya said to Dhrtarastra: Then, seeing the Kauravas, who were ready for battle, Arjuna, who had Hanuman, noted for his exploit of burning Lanka, as the emblem on his flag on his chariot, directed his charioteer Sri Krsna, the Supreme Lord-who is overcome by parental love for those who take shelter in Him who is the treasure-house of knowledge, power, lordship, energy, potency and splendour, whose sportive delight brings about the origin, sustentation and dissolution of the entire cosmos at His will, who is the Lord of the senses, who controls in all ways the senses inner and outer of all, superior and inferior - by saying, 'Station my chariot in an appropriate place in order that I may see exactly my enemies who are eager for battle.'

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. Revibrating in both the sky and the earth, the tumultuous sound shattered the hearts of Dhrtarastra's men.

Shri Purohit Swami

The tumult rent the hearts of the sons of Dhritarashtra, and violently shook heaven and earth with its echo.

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.19।।धृतराष्ट्र उवाच सञ्जय उवाच दुर्योधनः स्वयमेव भीमाभिरक्षितं पाण्डवानां बलम् आत्मीयं च भीष्माभिरक्षितं बलम् अवलोक्य आत्मविजये तस्य बलस्य पर्याप्तताम् आत्मीयस्य बलस्य तद्विजये चापर्याप्तताम् आचार्याय निवेद्य अन्तरे विषण्णः अभवत्। तस्य विषादम् आलोक्य भीष्मः तस्य हर्षं जनयितुं सिंहनादं शङ्खाध्मानं च कृत्वा शङ्खभेरीनिनादैः च विजयाभिशंसिनं घोषं च अकारयत्। ततः तं घोषम् आकर्ण्य सर्वेश्वरेश्वरः पार्थसारथी रथी च पाण्डुतनयः त्रैलोक्यविजयोपकरणभूते महति स्यन्दने स्थितौ त्रैलोक्यं कम्पयन्तौ श्रीमत्पाञ्चजन्यदेवदत्तौ दिव्यौ शङ्खौ प्रदध्मतुः। ततो युधिष्ठिरवृकोदरादयः च स्वकीयान् शङ्खान् पृथक् पृथक् प्रदध्मुः। स घोषो दुर्योधनप्रमुखानां सर्वेषाम् एव भवत्पुत्राणां हृदयानि बिभेद। अद्य एव नष्टं कुरूणां बलम् इति धार्त्तराष्ट्रा मेनिरे। एवं तद्विजयाभिकाङ्क्षिणे धृतराष्ट्राय संजयः अकथयत्।अथ युयुत्सून् अवस्थितान् धार्तराष्ट्रान् भीष्मद्रोणप्रमुखान् दृष्ट्वा लङ्कादहनवानरध्वजः पाण्डुतनयो ज्ञानशक्तिबलैश्वर्यवीर्यतेजसां निधिं स्वसंकल्पकृतजगदुदयविभवलयलीलं हृषीकेशं परावरनिखिलजनान्तर्बाह्यसर्वकरणानां सर्वप्रकारकनियमने अवस्थितं समाश्रितवात्सल्यविवशतया स्वसारथ्ये अवस्थितं युयुत्सून् यथावत् अवेक्षितुं तदीक्षणक्षमे स्थाने रथं स्थापय इति अचोदयत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.19।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

सः that? घोषः uproar? धार्तराष्ट्राणाम् of Dhritarashtras party? हृदयानि hearts? व्यदारयत् rent? नभः sky? च and? पृथिवीम् earth? च and? एव also? तुमुलः tumultuous? व्यनुनादयन् resounding.No Commentary.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.19।। 14वें श्लोक से संजय पाण्डवों की सेना का विस्तृत वर्णन करता है। उसका यह विशेष प्रयास है कि किसी प्रकार धृतराष्ट्र पाण्डव सेना की श्रेष्ठता समझ सकें और युद्ध के विनाशकारी परिणामों को समझ कर इस भ्रातृहन्ता युद्ध को रोकने का आदेश भेजें।

1.20
अथ व्यवस्थितान् दृष्ट्वा धार्तराष्ट्रान्कपिध्वजः। प्रवृत्ते शस्त्रसंपाते धनुरुद्यम्य पाण्डवः।।1.20।।
Swami Sivananda

. Then, seeing the people of Dhritarashtra’s party standing arrayed and the discharge of weapons about to begin, Arjuna, the son of Pandu, whose ensign was a monkey, took up his bow and said the following to Krishna, O Lord of the earth.

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.20।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.20।। हे महीपते! धृतराष्ट्र! अब शस्त्रों के चलने की तैयारी हो ही रही थी कि उस समय अन्यायपूर्वक राज्य को धारण करनेवाले राजाओं और उनके साथियों को व्यवस्थितरूप से सामने खड़े हुए देखकर कपिध्वज पाण्डुपुत्र अर्जुन ने अपना गाण्डीव धनुष उठा लिया और अन्तर्यामी भगवान् श्रीकृष्ण से ये वचन बोले।

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.20।।हे महीपते ! इस प्रकार जब युद्ध प्रारम्भ होने वाला ही था कि कपिध्वज अर्जुन ने धृतराष्ट्र के पुत्रों को स्थित देखकर धनुष उठाकर भगवान् हृषीकेश से ये शब्द कहे।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.25 Arjuna said - Sanjaya said Thus, directed by him, Sri Krsna did immediately as He had been directed, while Bhisma, Drona and others and all the kings were looking on. Such is the prospect of victory for your men.

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. O king! Then observing Dhrtarastra's men, arrayed when the armed clash had [virtually] begun, at that time, Pandu's son, the monkey-bannered one (Arjuna) raising his bow spoke these sentences.

Shri Purohit Swami

Then beholding the sons of Dhritarashtra, drawn up on the battle- field, ready to fight, Arjuna, whose flag bore the Hanuman,

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.20।।अर्जुन उवाच संजय उवाच स च तेन चोदितः तत्क्षणाद् एव भीष्मद्रोणादीनां सर्वेषाम् एव महीक्षितां पश्यतां यथाचोदितम् अकरोत्। ईदृशी भवदीयानां विजयस्थितिः इति च अवोचत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.20।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

अथ now? व्यवस्थितान् standing arrayed? दृष्ट्वा seeing? धार्तराष्ट्रान् Dhritarashtras party? कपिध्वजः monkeyensigned? प्रवृत्ते about to begin? शस्त्रसंपाते discharge of weapons? धनुः bow? उद्यम्य having taken up? पाण्डवः the son of Pandu? हृषीकेशम् to Hrishikesha? तदा then? वाक्यम् word? इदम् this? आह said? महीपते O Lord of the earth.No Commentary.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.20।। इन डेढ़ श्लोकों में महाभारत युद्ध के नायक अर्जुन का युद्धक्षेत्र में प्रवेशवर्णन मिलता है। उसके प्रवेश का ठीक समय और ढंग भी इसमें अंकित किया गया है। अभी बाण युद्ध प्रारम्भ नहीं हुआ था किन्तु वह क्षण दूर भी नहीं था। युद्ध का वह सर्वाधिक तनावपूर्ण क्षण था। संकट अपने चरम बिन्दु पर पहुँच गया था। ऐसे समय कपिध्वज अर्जुन ने भगवान् श्रीकृष्ण से अपने रथ को उभय पक्ष के मध्य ले चलने का अनुरोध किया।प्राचीनकाल में युद्धभूमि पर प्रत्येक श्रेष्ठ योद्धा का अपना एक विशेष सुप्रसिद्ध चिह्नांकित ध्वज होता था। पताका को पहराते समय रथ में बैठेे रथी को शत्रु की पहचान होती थी। उस समय के नियमानुसार एक साधारण सैनिक सेनानायक पर बाण नहीं चला सकता था। प्रत्येक योद्धा अपने समकक्ष योद्धा के साथ ही युद्ध करता था। विशिष्ट चिह्न द्वारा किसी व्यक्ति को पहचानने की प्रथा आज भी युद्ध क्षेत्र में प्रचलित है। किसी उच्च अधिकारी के वाहन और गणवेश पर उसके परिचायक विशेष चिह्न अंकित होते हैं। अर्जुन के ध्वज का प्रतीक चिह्न कपि था।संजय द्वारा किये गये वर्णन से प्रतीत होता है कि अर्जुन धर्मयुद्ध को प्रारम्भ करने के लिये अधीर हो रहा था। उसने अपना धनुष उठा लिया था जिससे उसकी युद्धतत्परता का संकेत मिलता है।

1.21
अर्जुन उवाच हृषीकेशं तदा वाक्यमिदमाह महीपते। सेनयोरुभयोर्मध्ये रथं स्थापय मेऽच्युत।।1.21।।
Swami Sivananda

Arjuna said In the middle between the two armies, place my chariot, O krishna, so that I may behold those who stand here desirous to fight, and know with whom I must fight, when the battle is about to commence.

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.21।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.21 -- 1.22।। अर्जुन बोले - हे अच्युत! दोनों सेनाओं के मध्य में मेरे रथ को आप तब तक खड़ा कीजिये, जब तक मैं युद्धक्षेत्र में खड़े हुए इन युद्ध की इच्छावालों को देख न लूँ कि इस युद्धरूप उद्योग में मुझे किन-किन के साथ युद्ध करना योग्य है।

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.21।।अर्जुन ने कहा -- हे! अच्युत मेरे रथ को दोनों सेनाओं के मध्य खड़ा कीजिये।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.25 Arjuna said - Sanjaya said Thus, directed by him, Sri Krsna did immediately as He had been directed, while Bhisma, Drona and others and all the kings were looking on. Such is the prospect of victory for your men.

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. Arjuna said O Acyuta! Please halt my chariot at a centre place between the two armies, so that I may scrutinize these men who are standing with desire to fight and with whom I have to fight in this great war-effort.

Shri Purohit Swami

Raising his bow, spoke this to the Lord Shri Krishna: O Infallible! Lord of the earth! Please draw up my chariot betwixt the two armies,

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.21।।अर्जुन उवाच संजय उवाच स च तेन चोदितः तत्क्षणाद् एव भीष्मद्रोणादीनां सर्वेषाम् एव महीक्षितां पश्यतां यथाचोदितम् अकरोत्। ईदृशी भवदीयानां विजयस्थितिः इति च अवोचत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.21।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

-- 1.22 सेनयोः of the armies? उभयोः of both? मध्ये in the middle? रथम् car? स्थापय place? मे my? अच्युत O Achyuta (O changeless? Krishna)? यावत् while? एतान् these? निरीक्षे behold? अहम् I? योद्धुकामान् desirous to fight? अवस्थितान् standing? कैः with whom? मया by me? सह together? योद्धव्यम् must be fought? अस्मिन् in this? रणसमुद्यमे eve of battle.No Commentary.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.21।। No commentary.

1.22
यावदेतान्निरीक्षेऽहं योद्धुकामानवस्थितान्। कैर्मया सह योद्धव्यमस्मिन्रणसमुद्यमे।।1.22।।
Swami Sivananda

. Arjuna said In the middle between the two armies, place my chariot, O krishna, so that I may behold those who stand here desirous to fight, and know with whom I must fight, when the battle is about to commence.

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.22।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.21 -- 1.22।। अर्जुन बोले - हे अच्युत! दोनों सेनाओं के मध्य में मेरे रथ को आप तब तक खड़ा कीजिये, जब तक मैं युद्धक्षेत्र में खड़े हुए इन युद्ध की इच्छावालों को देख न लूँ कि इस युद्धरूप उद्योग में मुझे किन-किनके साथ युद्ध करना योग्य है।

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.22।।जिससे मैं युद्ध की इच्छा से खड़े इन लोगों का निरीक्षण कर सकूँ कि इस युद्ध में मुझे किनके साथ युद्ध करना है।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.25 Arjuna said - Sanjaya said Thus, directed by him, Sri Krsna did immediately as He had been directed, while Bhisma, Drona and others and all the kings were looking on. Such is the prospect of victory for your men.

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. I may scrutinize those who are ready to fight, who have assled here and are eager to achieve in the battle, what is dear to the evil-minded son of Dhrtarastra.

Shri Purohit Swami

So that I may observe those who must fight on my side, those who must fight against me;

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.22।।अर्जुन उवाच संजय उवाच स च तेन चोदितः तत्क्षणाद् एव भीष्मद्रोणादीनां सर्वेषाम् एव महीक्षितां पश्यतां यथाचोदितम् अकरोत्। ईदृशी भवदीयानां विजयस्थितिः इति च अवोचत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.22।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

-- 1.22 सेनयोः of the armies? उभयोः of both? मध्ये in the middle? रथम् car? स्थापय place? मे my? अच्युत O Achyuta (O changeless? Krishna)? यावत् while? एतान् these? निरीक्षे behold? अहम् I? योद्धुकामान् desirous to fight? अवस्थितान् standing? कैः with whom? मया by me? सह together? योद्धव्यम् must be fought? अस्मिन् in this? रणसमुद्यमे eve of battle.No Commentary.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.22।। यहाँ हम अर्जुन को एक सेना नायक के समान रथसारथि को आदेश देते हुए देखते हैं कि उसका रथ दोनों सेनाओं के मध्य खड़ा कर दिया जाय जिससे वह विभिन्न योद्धाओं को देख और पहचान सके जिनके साथ उसे इस महायुद्ध में लड़ना होगा।इस प्रकार शत्रु सैन्य के निरीक्षण की इच्छा व्यक्त करते हुये वीर अर्जुन अपने साहस शौर्य तत्परता दृढ़ निश्चय और अदम्य शक्ति का प्रदर्शन कर रहा है। कथा के इस बिन्दु तक महाभारत का अजेय योद्धा अर्जुन अपने मूल स्वभाव के अनुसार व्यवहार कर रहा था। उसमें किसी प्रकार की मानसिक उद्विग्नता के कोई लक्षण नहीं दिखाई दे रहे थे।

1.23
योत्स्यमानानवेक्षेऽहं य एतेऽत्र समागताः। धार्तराष्ट्रस्य दुर्बुद्धेर्युद्धे प्रियचिकीर्षवः।।1.23।।
Swami Sivananda

. For I desire to observe those who are assembled here to fight, wishing to please in battle the evil-minded Duryodhana (the son of Dhritarashtra).

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.23।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.23।। दुष्टबुद्धि दुर्योधन का युद्ध में प्रिय करने की इच्छावाले जो ये राजालोग इस सेना में आये हुए हैं, युद्ध करने को उतावले हुए इन सबको मैं देख लूँ।

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.23।।दुर्बुद्धि धार्तराष्ट्र (दुर्योधन) का युद्ध में प्रिय चाहने वाले जो ये राजा लोग यहाँ एकत्र हुए हैं, उन युद्ध करने वालों को मैं देखूँगा।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.25 Arjuna said - Sanjaya said Thus, directed by him, Sri Krsna did immediately as He had been directed, while Bhisma, Drona and others and all the kings were looking on. Such is the prospect of victory for your men.

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. - 1.24. Sanjaya said O descendant of Bharata (Dhrtarastra) ! Thus instructed by Gudakesa (Arjuna), Hrsikesa halted the best chariot at a place in between the two armies, in front of Bhisma and Drona and of all the rulers of the earth; and the said: O son of Prtha! Behold these Kurus, assembled.

Shri Purohit Swami

And gaze over this array of soldiers, eager to please the sinful sons of Dhritarashtra."

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.23।।अर्जुन उवाच संजय उवाच स च तेन चोदितः तत्क्षणाद् एव भीष्मद्रोणादीनां सर्वेषाम् एव महीक्षितां पश्यतां यथाचोदितम् अकरोत्। ईदृशी भवदीयानां विजयस्थितिः इति च अवोचत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.23।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

योत्स्यमानान् with the object of fighting? अवेक्षे observe? अहम् I? ये who? एते those? अत्र here (in this Kurukshetra)? समागताः assembled? धार्तराष्ट्रस्य of the son of Dhritarashtra? दुर्बुद्धेः of the evilminded? युद्धे in battle? प्रियचिकीर्षवः wishing to please.No Commentary.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.23।। पूर्व श्लोक में कही गयी बात को ही अर्जुन इस श्लोक में बल देकर कह रहा है। शत्रु सैन्य के निरीक्षण के कारण को भी वह यहाँ स्पष्ट करता है। एक कर्मशील व्यक्ति होने के कारण वह कोई अनावश्यक संकट मोल नहीं लेना चाहता। इसलिये वह देखना चाहता है कि वे कौन से दुर्मति सत्तामदोन्मत्त और प्रलोभन से प्रताड़ित लोग हैं जो कौरव सेनाओं में सम्मिलित होकर सर्वथा अन्यायी तानाशाह दुर्योधन का समर्थन कर रहे हैं।

1.24
संजय उवाच एवमुक्तो हृषीकेशो गुडाकेशेन भारत। सेनयोरुभयोर्मध्ये स्थापयित्वा रथोत्तमम्।।1.24।।
Swami Sivananda

. Sanjaya said Thus addressed by Arjuna, Krishna, having stationed that best of chariots, O Dhritarashtra, in the midst of the two armies.

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.24।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.24 -- 1.25।। संजय बोले - हे भरतवंशी राजन्! निद्राविजयी अर्जुन के द्वारा इस तरह कहने पर अन्तर्यामी भगवान् श्रीकृष्ण ने दोनों सेनाओं के मध्यभाग में पितामह भीष्म और आचार्य द्रोण के सामने तथा सम्पूर्ण राजाओं के सामने श्रेष्ठ रथ को खड़ा करके इस तरह कहा कि 'हे पार्थ! इन इकट्ठे हुए कुरुवंशियोंको देख'।

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.24।।संजय ने कहा -- हे भारत (धृतराष्ट्र) ! अर्जुन के इस प्रकार कहने पर भगवान् हृषीकेश ने दोनों सेनाओं के मध्य उत्तम रथ को खड़ा करके।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.25 Arjuna said - Sanjaya said Thus, directed by him, Sri Krsna did immediately as He had been directed, while Bhisma, Drona and others and all the kings were looking on. Such is the prospect of victory for your men.

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. - 1.24. Sanjaya said O descendant of Bharata (Dhrtarastra) ! Thus instructed by Gudakesa (Arjuna), Hrsikesa halted the best chariot at a place in between the two armies, in front of Bhisma and Drona and of all the rulers of the earth; and the said: O son of Prtha! Behold these Kurus, assembled.

Shri Purohit Swami

Sanjaya said: "Having listened to the request of Arjuna, Lord Shri Krishna drew up His bright chariot exactly in the midst between the two armies,

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.24।।अर्जुन उवाच संजय उवाच स च तेन चोदितः तत्क्षणाद् एव भीष्मद्रोणादीनां सर्वेषाम् एव महीक्षितां पश्यतां यथाचोदितम् अकरोत्। ईदृशी भवदीयानां विजयस्थितिः इति च अवोचत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.24।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

एवम् thus? उक्तः addressed? हृषीकेशः Hrishikesha? गुडाकेशेन by Gudakesha (the coneror of sleep? Arjuna)? भारत O Bharata (descendant of king Bharata? Dhritarashtra)? सेनयोः of the armies? उभयोः of both? मध्ये in the middle? स्थापयित्वा having stationed? रथोत्तमम् best of chariots.No Commentary.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.24।। No commentary.

1.25
भीष्मद्रोणप्रमुखतः सर्वेषां च महीक्षिताम्। उवाच पार्थ पश्यैतान्समवेतान्कुरूनिति।।1.25।।
Swami Sivananda

. In front of Bhishma and Drona, and all the rulers of the earth, said: "O Arjuna (son of Pritha), behold these Kurus gathered together."

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.25।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.24 -- 1.25।। संजय बोले - हे भरतवंशी राजन्! निद्राविजयी अर्जुन के द्वारा इस तरह कहने पर अन्तर्यामी भगवान् श्रीकृष्ण ने दोनों सेनाओं के मध्यभाग में पितामह भीष्म और आचार्य द्रोण के सामने तथा सम्पूर्ण राजाओं के सामने श्रेष्ठ रथको खड़ा करके इस तरह कहा कि 'हे पार्थ! इन इकट्ठे हुए कुरुवंशियोंको देख'।

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.25।। भीष्म, द्रोण तथा पृथ्वी के समस्त शासकों के समक्ष उन्होंने कहा, "हे पार्थ यहाँ एकत्र हुये कौरवों को देखो"।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.25 Arjuna said - Sanjaya said Thus, directed by him, Sri Krsna did immediately as He had been directed, while Bhisma, Drona and others and all the kings were looking on. Such is the prospect of victory for your men.

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. There in both the armies, the son of Prtha observed his fathers, and paternal grandfathers, teachers, maternal uncles, brothers, sons, sons' sons and comrades, fathers-in-law, and also friends.

Shri Purohit Swami

Whither Bheeshma and Drona had led all the rulers of the earth, and spoke thus: O Arjuna! Behold these members of the family of Kuru assembled.

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.25।।अर्जुन उवाच संजय उवाच स च तेन चोदितः तत्क्षणाद् एव भीष्मद्रोणादीनां सर्वेषाम् एव महीक्षितां पश्यतां यथाचोदितम् अकरोत्। ईदृशी भवदीयानां विजयस्थितिः इति च अवोचत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.25।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

भीष्मद्रोणप्रमुखतः in front of Bhishma and Drona? सर्वेषाम् of all? च and? महीक्षिताम् rulers of the earth? उवाच said? पार्थ O Partha? पश्य behold? एतान् these? समवेतान् gathered? कुरून् Kurus? इति thus.No Commentary.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.25।। भगवान् श्रीकृष्ण ने उस भव्य रथ को भीष्म और द्रोण दोनों के सम्मुख एक स्थान पर लाकर खड़ा कर दिया। एक कर्तव्यनिष्ठ सारथि के समान वे अर्जुन से कहते हैं हे पार्थ यहाँ एकत्र हुए इन कौरवों को देखो। सम्पूर्ण प्रथम अध्याय में केवल ये ही शब्द हैं जिन्हें भगवान ने कहा है। उन शब्दों ने उस चिनगारी का काम किया जिसने अर्जुन के अहंकार पर आधारित झूठे मूल्यों एवं धारणाओं के महल को जलाकर राख कर दिया। इसके पश्चात् हम देखेंगे कि इन शब्दों की अर्जुन पर क्या प्रतिक्रिया हुई और किस प्रकार उसका मन टूटकर बिखर गया।पार्थ का अर्थ है पृथापुत्र अर्जुन। पृथा कुन्ती का दूसरा नाम है। इस संस्कृत शब्द पार्थ में पार्थिव की गन्ध मिलती है जिसका अर्थ हैमृत्तिका निर्मित। यह सम्बोधन अत्यन्त अर्थपूर्ण है। इसका तात्पर्य यह है कि गीता सत्य का संदेश है जिसे अमृत स्वरूप भगवान् ने मनुष्य के सार्वकालिक प्रतिनिधि र्मत्य पुरुष अर्जुन को सुनाया है।

1.26
तत्रापश्यत्स्थितान्पार्थः पितृ़नथ पितामहान्। आचार्यान्मातुलान्भ्रातृ़न्पुत्रान्पौत्रान्सखींस्तथा।।1.26।।
Swami Sivananda

. Then, Arjuna (son of Pritha) saw there (in the armies) stationed, fathers and grandfathers, teachers, maternal uncles, brothers, sons, grandsons and friends too.

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.26।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.26।। उसके बाद पृथानन्दन अर्जुनने उन दोनों ही सेनाओंमें स्थित पिताओंको, पितामहोंको, आचार्योंको, मामाओंको, भाइयोंको, पुत्रोंको, पौत्रोंको तथा मित्रोंको, ससुरोंको और सुहृदोंको भी देखा।

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.26।।वहाँ अर्जुन ने उन दोनों सेनाओं में खड़े पिता के भाइयों, पितामहों, आचार्यों, मामों, भाइयों, पुत्रों, पौत्रों, मित्रों, श्वसुरों और सुहृदों को भी देखा।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.47 Arjuna said - Sanjaya said Sanjaya continued: The high-minded Arjuna, extremely kind, deeply friendly, and supremely righteous, having brothers like himself, though repeatedly deceived by the treacherous attempts of your people like burning in the lac-house etc., and therefore fit to be killed by him with the help of the Supreme Person, nevertheless said, 'I will not fight.' He felt weak, overcome as he was by his love and extreme compassion for his relatives. He was also filled with fear, not knowing what was righteous and what unrighteous. His mind was tortured by grief, because of the thought of future separation from his relations. So he threw away his bow and arrow and sat on the chariot as if to fast to death.

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. Noticing all those kinsmen arrayed [in the army], the son of Kunti was overpowered by unmost compassion; and being despondent, he uttered this:

Shri Purohit Swami

There Arjuna noticed fathers, grandfathers, uncles, cousins, sons, grandsons, teachers, friends;

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.26।।अर्जुन उवाच संजय उवाच स तु पार्थो महामनाः परमकारुणिको दीर्घबन्धुः परमधार्मिकः सभ्रातृको भवद्भिः अतिघोरैः मारणैः जतुगृहादिभिः असकृद् वञ्चितः अपि परमपुरुषसहायः अपि हनिष्यमाणान् भवदीयान् विलोक्य बन्धुस्नेहेन परमया च कृपया धर्माधर्मभयेन च अतिमात्रस्विन्नसर्वगात्रः सर्वथा अहं न योत्स्यामि इति उक्त्वा बन्धुविश्लेषजनितशोकसंविग्नमानसः सशरं चापं विसृज्य रथोपस्थे उपाविशत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.26।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

तत्र there? अपश्यत् saw? स्थितान् stationed? पार्थः Partha? पितृ़न् fathers? अथ also? पितामहान्grandfathers? आचार्यान् teachers? मातुलान् maternal uncles? भ्रातृ़न् brothers? पुत्रान् sons? पौत्रान् grandsons? सखीन् friends? तथा too.No Commentary.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.26।। No commentary.

1.27
श्वशुरान्सुहृदश्चैव सेनयोरुभयोरपि। तान्समीक्ष्य स कौन्तेयः सर्वान्बन्धूनवस्थितान्।।1.27।।
Swami Sivananda

. (He saw) fathers-in-law and friends also in both the armies. The son of Kunti, Arjuna, seeing all those kinsmen thus standing arrayed, spoke this, sorrowfully filled with deep pity.

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.27।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.27।। अपनी-अपनी जगह पर स्थित उन सम्पूर्ण बान्धवों को देखकर वे कुन्तीनन्दन अर्जुन अत्यन्त कायरता से युक्त होकर विषाद करते हुए ये वचन बोले।

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.27।।इस प्रकार उन सब बन्धु-बान्धवों को खड़े देखकर कुन्ती पुत्र अर्जुन का मन करुणा से भर गया और विषादयुक्त होकर उसने यह कहा।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.47 Arjuna said - Sanjaya said Sanjaya continued: The high-minded Arjuna, extremely kind, deeply friendly, and supremely righteous, having brothers like himself, though repeatedly deceived by the treacherous attempts of your people like burning in the lac-house etc., and therefore fit to be killed by him with the help of the Supreme Person, nevertheless said, 'I will not fight.' He felt weak, overcome as he was by his love and extreme compassion for his relatives. He was also filled with fear, not knowing what was righteous and what unrighteous. His mind was tortured by grief, because of the thought of future separation from his relations. So he threw away his bow and arrow and sat on the chariot as if to fast to death.

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. Arjuna Said O krsna! On seeing these war-mongering kinsfolks of my own, arrayed [in the armies], my limbs fail and my mouth goes dry;

Shri Purohit Swami

Fathers-in-law and benefactors, arrayed on both sides. Arjuna then gazed at all those kinsmen before him.

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.27।।अर्जुन उवाच संजय उवाच स तु पार्थो महामनाः परमकारुणिको दीर्घबन्धुः परमधार्मिकः सभ्रातृको भवद्भिः अतिघोरैः मारणैः जतुगृहादिभिः असकृद् वञ्चितः अपि परमपुरुषसहायः अपि हनिष्यमाणान् भवदीयान् विलोक्य बन्धुस्नेहेन परमया च कृपया धर्माधर्मभयेन च अतिमात्रस्विन्नसर्वगात्रः सर्वथा अहं न योत्स्यामि इति उक्त्वा बन्धुविश्लेषजनितशोकसंविग्नमानसः सशरं चापं विसृज्य रथोपस्थे उपाविशत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.27।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

श्वशुरान् fathersinlaw? सुहृदः friends? च and? एव also? सेनयोः in armies? उभयोः (in) both? अपि also? तान् those? समीक्ष्य having seen? सः he? कौन्तेयः Kaunteya? सर्वान् all? बन्धून् relatives? अवस्थितान् standing (arrayed)? कृपया by pity? परया deep? आविष्टः filled? विषीदन् sorrowfully? इदम् this? अब्रवीत् said.No Commentary.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.27।। इस प्रकार भगवान् श्रीकृष्ण द्वारा सेना के दिखाये जाने पर अर्जुन ने शत्रुपक्ष में खड़े अपने सगेसम्बन्धियों को देखा परिवार के ही प्रिय सदस्यों को पहचाना जिनमें भाईभतीजे गुरुजन पितामह और अन्य सभी परिचित एवं सुहृद जन थे। शत्रुपक्ष में ही नहीं वरन् उसने अपनी सेना में भी इसी प्रकार सुपरचित और घनिष्ठ संबंधियों को देखा। संभवत इस दृश्य को देखकर पहली बार एक पारिवारिक कलह के भयंकर दुखदायी परिणाम का अनुमान वह कर सका जिससे उसका अन्तरतम तक हिल गया। एक कर्मशील योद्धा होने के कारण संभवत अब तक उसने यह सोचा भी नहीं था कि अपनी महत्वाकांक्षाओं को पूरी करने और दुर्योधन के अन्यायों का बदला लेने में सम्पूर्ण समाज को किस सीमा तक अपना बलिदान देना होगा।कारण जो कुछ भी रहा हो लेकिन यह स्पष्ट है कि इस दृश्य को देखकर उसका हृदय करुणा और विषाद से भर गया। परन्तु इस समय की उसकी करुणा स्वाभाविक नहीं थी। यदि उसमें करुणा और विषाद की भावनायें गौतम बुद्ध के समान वास्तविक और स्वाभाविक होतीं तो युद्ध के बहुत पूर्व ही वह भिन्न प्रकार का व्यवहार करता। संजय का अर्जुन की इस भावना को करुणा नाम देना उपयुक्त नहीं है। साधारणत मनुष्य का स्वभाव होता है कि वह अपनी दुर्बलताओं को कोई दैवी गुण बताकर महानता प्राप्त करना चाहता है जैसे कोई धनी व्यक्ति स्वयं के नाम पर मन्दिर निर्माण करता है तोे भी उसको दानी कहते हैं जबकि उसके मन में अपना नाम अमर करने की प्रच्छन्न इच्छा होती है। इसी प्रकार यहाँ भी अर्जुन के मन में विषाद की भावना का उदय उसके मनसंयम के पूर्णतया बिखर जाने के कारण हुआ जिसका गलती से करुणा नाम दिया गया।अर्जुन के मन में असंख्य दमित भावनाओं का एक लम्बा सिलसिला था जो सक्रिय रूप से शक्तिशाली बनकर व्यक्त होने के लिये अवसर की खोज कर रहा था। इस समय अर्जुन के मन तथा बुद्धि परस्पर वियुक्त हो चुके थे क्योंकि स्वयं को सर्वश्रेष्ठ वीर समझने के कारण उसके मन में युद्ध में विजयी होने की प्रबल आतुरता थी। पूर्व की दमित भावनायें और वर्तमान की विजय की व्याकुलता के कारण उसकी विवेक बुद्धि विचलित हो गयी।इस अध्याय में आगे वर्णन है कि अर्जुन एक असंतुलित मानसिक रोगी के समान व्यवहार करने लगता है। गीता के प्रथम अध्याय में अर्जुनरोग से पीड़ित व्यक्ति के रोग का इतिहास बताने का प्रयत्न किया गया है। जैसा कि मैंने पहले कहा है इस आत्मघातक अर्जुनरोग का रामबाण उपाय श्रीकृष्णोपचार है।

1.28
अर्जुन उवाच कृपया परयाऽऽविष्टो विषीदन्निदमब्रवीत्। दृष्ट्वेमं स्वजनं कृष्ण युयुत्सुं समुपस्थितम्।।1.28।।
Swami Sivananda

. Arjuna said Seeing these, my kinsmen, O krishna, arrayed, eager to fight.

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.28।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.28 -- 1.30।। अर्जुन बोले - हे कृष्ण! युद्ध की इच्छावाले इस कुटुम्ब-समुदाय को अपने सामने उपस्थित देखकर मेरे अङ्ग शिथिल हो रहे हैं और मुख सूख रहा है तथा मेरे शरीर में कँपकँपी आ रही है एवं रोंगटे खड़े हो रहे हैं। हाथ से गाण्डीव धनुष गिर रहा है और त्वचा भी जल रही है। मेरा मन भ्रमित-सा हो रहा है और मैं खड़े रहने में भी असमर्थ हो रहा हूँ।

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.28 1.29।।अर्जुन ने कहा -- हे कृष्ण ! युद्ध की इच्छा रखकर उपस्थित हुए इन स्वजनों को देखकर मेरे अंग शिथिल हुये जाते हैं, मुख भी सूख रहा है और मेरे शरीर में कम्प तथा रोमांच हो रहा है।।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.47 Arjuna said - Sanjaya said Sanjaya continued: The high-minded Arjuna, extremely kind, deeply friendly, and supremely righteous, having brothers like himself, though repeatedly deceived by the treacherous attempts of your people like burning in the lac-house etc., and therefore fit to be killed by him with the help of the Supreme Person, nevertheless said, 'I will not fight.' He felt weak, overcome as he was by his love and extreme compassion for his relatives. He was also filled with fear, not knowing what was righteous and what unrighteous. His mind was tortured by grief, because of the thought of future separation from his relations. So he threw away his bow and arrow and sat on the chariot as if to fast to death.

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. Shivering and horripilation arise in my body; the Gandiva (the bow) slips from my hand and my skin also burns all over.

Shri Purohit Swami

And his heart melted with pity and sadly he spoke: O my Lord! When I see all these, my own people, thirsting for battle,

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.28।।अर्जुन उवाच संजय उवाच स तु पार्थो महामनाः परमकारुणिको दीर्घबन्धुः परमधार्मिकः सभ्रातृको भवद्भिः अतिघोरैः मारणैः जतुगृहादिभिः असकृद् वञ्चितः अपि परमपुरुषसहायः अपि हनिष्यमाणान् भवदीयान् विलोक्य बन्धुस्नेहेन परमया च कृपया धर्माधर्मभयेन च अतिमात्रस्विन्नसर्वगात्रः सर्वथा अहं न योत्स्यामि इति उक्त्वा बन्धुविश्लेषजनितशोकसंविग्नमानसः सशरं चापं विसृज्य रथोपस्थे उपाविशत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.28।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

दृष्ट्वा having seen? इमम् these? स्वजनम् kinsmen? कृष्ण O Krishna (the dark one? He who attracts)? युयुत्सुम् eager to fight? समुपस्थितम् arrayed.No Commentary.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.28।। मनसंभ्रम के कारण मानसिक रोगी के शरीर में उत्पन्न होने वाले लक्षणों को यहाँ विस्तार से बताया गया है। जिसे संजय ने करुणा कहा थाउसकी वास्तविकता स्वयं अर्जुन के शब्दों से स्पष्ट ज्ञात होती है। वह कहता है इन स्वजनों को देखकर . मेरे अंग कांपते हैं. इत्यादि।आधुनिक मनोविज्ञान में एक व्याकुल असन्तुलित रोगी व्यक्ति के उपर्युक्त लक्षणों वाले रोग का नाम चिन्ताजनित नैराश्य की स्थिति दिया गया है।

1.29
सीदन्ति मम गात्राणि मुखं च परिशुष्यति। वेपथुश्च शरीरे मे रोमहर्षश्च जायते।।1.29।।
Swami Sivananda

. My limbs fail and my mouth is parched, my body ivers and my hair stands on end.

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.29।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.28 -- 1.30।। अर्जुन बोले - हे कृष्ण! युद्ध की इच्छावाले इस कुटुम्ब-समुदाय को अपने सामने उपस्थित देखकर मेरे अङ्ग शिथिल हो रहे हैं और मुख सूख रहा है तथा मेरे शरीर में कँपकँपी आ रही है एवं रोंगटे खड़े हो रहे हैं। हाथ से गाण्डीव धनुष गिर रहा है और त्वचा भी जल रही है। मेरा मन भ्रमित-सा हो रहा है और मैं खड़े रहने में भी असमर्थ हो रहा हूँ।

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.28 1.29।।अर्जुन ने कहा -- हे कृष्ण ! युद्ध की इच्छा रखकर उपस्थित हुए इन स्वजनों को देखकर मेरे अंग शिथिल हुये जाते हैं, मुख भी सूख रहा है और मेरे शरीर में कम्प तथा रोमांच हो रहा है।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.47 Arjuna said - Sanjaya said Sanjaya continued: The high-minded Arjuna, extremely kind, deeply friendly, and supremely righteous, having brothers like himself, though repeatedly deceived by the treacherous attempts of your people like burning in the lac-house etc., and therefore fit to be killed by him with the help of the Supreme Person, nevertheless said, 'I will not fight.' He felt weak, overcome as he was by his love and extreme compassion for his relatives. He was also filled with fear, not knowing what was righteous and what unrighteous. His mind was tortured by grief, because of the thought of future separation from his relations. So he threw away his bow and arrow and sat on the chariot as if to fast to death.

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. I am unable even to stand steady; and my mind seems to be confused; and I see adverse omens, O Kesava!

Shri Purohit Swami

My limbs fail me and my throat is parched, my body trembles and my hair stands on end.

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.29।।अर्जुन उवाच संजय उवाच स तु पार्थो महामनाः परमकारुणिको दीर्घबन्धुः परमधार्मिकः सभ्रातृको भवद्भिः अतिघोरैः मारणैः जतुगृहादिभिः असकृद् वञ्चितः अपि परमपुरुषसहायः अपि हनिष्यमाणान् भवदीयान् विलोक्य बन्धुस्नेहेन परमया च कृपया धर्माधर्मभयेन च अतिमात्रस्विन्नसर्वगात्रः सर्वथा अहं न योत्स्यामि इति उक्त्वा बन्धुविश्लेषजनितशोकसंविग्नमानसः सशरं चापं विसृज्य रथोपस्थे उपाविशत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.29।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

सीदन्ति fail? मम my? गात्राणि limbs? मुखम् mouth? च and? परिशुष्यति is parching? वेपथुः shivering? च and? शरीरे in body? मे my? रोमहर्षः horripilation? च and? जायते arises.No Commentary.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.29।। मनसंभ्रम के कारण मानसिक रोगी के शरीर में उत्पन्न होने वाले लक्षणों को यहाँ विस्तार से बताया गया है। जिसे संजय ने करुणा कहा थाउसकी वास्तविकता स्वयं अर्जुन के शब्दों से स्पष्ट ज्ञात होती है। वह कहता है इन स्वजनों को देखकर ৷৷৷৷৷৷.मेरे अंग कांपते हैं৷৷৷৷৷৷৷৷৷৷. इत्यादि।आधुनिक मनोविज्ञान में एक व्याकुल असन्तुलित रोगी व्यक्ति के उपर्युक्त लक्षणों वाले रोग का नाम चिन्ताजनित नैराश्य की स्थिति दिया गया है।

1.30
गाण्डीवं स्रंसते हस्तात्त्वक्चैव परिदह्यते। न च शक्नोम्यवस्थातुं भ्रमतीव च मे मनः।।1.30।।
Swami Sivananda

. The (bow) Gandiva slips from my hand, and also my skins burns all over; I am unable even to stand and my mind is reeling, as it were.

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.30।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.28 -- 1.30।। अर्जुन बोले - हे कृष्ण! युद्ध की इच्छावाले इस कुटुम्ब-समुदाय को अपने सामने उपस्थित देखकर मेरे अङ्ग शिथिल हो रहे हैं और मुख सूख रहा है तथा मेरे शरीर में कँपकँपी आ रही है एवं रोंगटे खड़े हो रहे हैं। हाथ से गाण्डीव धनुष गिर रहा है और त्वचा भी जल रही है। मेरा मन भ्रमित-सा हो रहा है और मैं खड़े रहने में भी असमर्थ हो रहा हूँ।

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.30।।मेरे हाथ से गाण्डीव (धनुष) गिर रहा है और त्वचा जल रही है। मेरा मन भ्रमित सा हो रहा है, और मैं खड़े रहने में असमर्थ हूँ।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.47 Arjuna said - Sanjaya said Sanjaya continued: The high-minded Arjuna, extremely kind, deeply friendly, and supremely righteous, having brothers like himself, though repeatedly deceived by the treacherous attempts of your people like burning in the lac-house etc., and therefore fit to be killed by him with the help of the Supreme Person, nevertheless said, 'I will not fight.' He felt weak, overcome as he was by his love and extreme compassion for his relatives. He was also filled with fear, not knowing what was righteous and what unrighteous. His mind was tortured by grief, because of the thought of future separation from his relations. So he threw away his bow and arrow and sat on the chariot as if to fast to death.

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. I also do not foresee any good by killing my own kinsmen in the battle. O Krsna! I wish niether victory, nor kingdom, nor the pleasures [thereof].

Shri Purohit Swami

The bow Gandeeva slips from my hand, and my skin burns. I cannot keep quiet, for my mind is in tumult.

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.30।।अर्जुन उवाच संजय उवाच स तु पार्थो महामनाः परमकारुणिको दीर्घबन्धुः परमधार्मिकः सभ्रातृको भवद्भिः अतिघोरैः मारणैः जतुगृहादिभिः असकृद् वञ्चितः अपि परमपुरुषसहायः अपि हनिष्यमाणान् भवदीयान् विलोक्य बन्धुस्नेहेन परमया च कृपया धर्माधर्मभयेन च अतिमात्रस्विन्नसर्वगात्रः सर्वथा अहं न योत्स्यामि इति उक्त्वा बन्धुविश्लेषजनितशोकसंविग्नमानसः सशरं चापं विसृज्य रथोपस्थे उपाविशत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.30।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

गाण्डीवम् Gandiva? स्रंसते slips? हस्तात् from (my) hand? त्वक् (my) skin? च and? एव also? परिदह्यते burns all over? न not? च and? शक्नोमि (I) am able? अवस्थातुम्? to stand? भ्रमति इव seems whirling? च and? मे my? मनः mind.No Commentary.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.30।। यहाँ अर्जुन अपने रोग के कुछ और लक्षण बताता है। इसके पहले उसने अपने स्थूल शरीर में व्यक्त होने वाले लक्षण बताये थे और अब वह अपनी मन की असंतुलित स्थिति का भी वर्णन करता है।उसका मन अस्थिर क्षुब्ध और भ्रमित होने के साथसाथ समस्त धैर्य भी खो बैठा है। वह इस सीमा तक नीचे गिर गया है कि सब विवेक खोकर वह अंधविश्वास जनित उन अनेक अपशकुनों को देखने लग जाता है जो युद्ध में पराजय और नाश के सूचक समझे जाते हैं।अगले श्लोक न केवल उसके मनसंभ्रम को बताते हैं अपितु यह भी स्पष्ट करते हैं कि किस सीमा तक उसका विवेक और नैतिक साहस विनष्ट हो चुका था।

1.31
निमित्तानि च पश्यामि विपरीतानि केशव। न च श्रेयोऽनुपश्यामि हत्वा स्वजनमाहवे।।1.31।।
Swami Sivananda

. And I see adverse omens, O Kesava. I do not see any good in killing my kinsmen in battle.

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.31।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.31।। हे केशव! मैं लक्षणों - (शकुनों) को भी विपरीत देख रहा हूँ और युद्ध में स्वजनोंको मारकर श्रेय (लाभ) भी नहीं देख रहा हूँ।

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.31।।हे केशव ! मैं शकुनों को भी विपरीत ही देख रहा हूँ और युद्ध में (आहवे) अपने स्वजनों को मारकर कोई कल्याण भी नहीं देखता हूँ।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.47 Arjuna said - Sanjaya said Sanjaya continued: The high-minded Arjuna, extremely kind, deeply friendly, and supremely righteous, having brothers like himself, though repeatedly deceived by the treacherous attempts of your people like burning in the lac-house etc., and therefore fit to be killed by him with the help of the Supreme Person, nevertheless said, 'I will not fight.' He felt weak, overcome as he was by his love and extreme compassion for his relatives. He was also filled with fear, not knowing what was righteous and what unrighteous. His mind was tortured by grief, because of the thought of future separation from his relations. So he threw away his bow and arrow and sat on the chariot as if to fast to death.

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. O Govinda! Of what use in the kingdom to us? Of what use are the pleasures [thereof] and the life even?

Shri Purohit Swami

The omens are adverse; what good can come from the slaughter of my people on this battlefield?

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.31।।अर्जुन उवाच संजय उवाच स तु पार्थो महामनाः परमकारुणिको दीर्घबन्धुः परमधार्मिकः सभ्रातृको भवद्भिः अतिघोरैः मारणैः जतुगृहादिभिः असकृद् वञ्चितः अपि परमपुरुषसहायः अपि हनिष्यमाणान् भवदीयान् विलोक्य बन्धुस्नेहेन परमया च कृपया धर्माधर्मभयेन च अतिमात्रस्विन्नसर्वगात्रः सर्वथा अहं न योत्स्यामि इति उक्त्वा बन्धुविश्लेषजनितशोकसंविग्नमानसः सशरं चापं विसृज्य रथोपस्थे उपाविशत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.31।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

निमित्तानि omens? च and? पश्यामि I see? विपरीतानि adverse? केशव O Kesava? न not? च and? श्रेयः good? अनुपश्यामि (I) see? हत्वा killing? स्वजनम् our peope? आहवे in battle.Commentary Kesava means he who has fine or luxuriant hair.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.31।। No commentary.

1.32
न काङ्क्षे विजयं कृष्ण न च राज्यं सुखानि च। किं नो राज्येन गोविन्द किं भोगैर्जीवितेन वा।।1.32।।
Swami Sivananda

. I desire not victory, O Krishna, nor kingdom, nor pleasures. Of what avail is dominion to us, O Krishna, or pleasures or even life?

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.32।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.32।। हे कृष्ण! मैं न तो विजय चाहता हूँ, न राज्य चाहता हूँ और न सुखों को ही चाहता हूँ। हे गोविन्द! हमलोगों को राज्य से क्या लाभ? भोगों से क्या लाभ? अथवा जीने से भी क्या लाभ?

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.32।।हे कृष्ण ! मैं न विजय चाहता हूँ, न राज्य और न सुखों को ही चाहता हूँ। हे गोविन्द ! हमें राज्य से अथवा भोगों से और जीने से भी क्या प्रयोजन है?।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.47 Arjuna said - Sanjaya said Sanjaya continued: The high-minded Arjuna, extremely kind, deeply friendly, and supremely righteous, having brothers like himself, though repeatedly deceived by the treacherous attempts of your people like burning in the lac-house etc., and therefore fit to be killed by him with the help of the Supreme Person, nevertheless said, 'I will not fight.' He felt weak, overcome as he was by his love and extreme compassion for his relatives. He was also filled with fear, not knowing what was righteous and what unrighteous. His mind was tortured by grief, because of the thought of future separation from his relations. So he threw away his bow and arrow and sat on the chariot as if to fast to death.

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. For whose sake we seek kingdom, [its] pleasures and happiness, the very same persons stand arrayed to fight, giving up their life and wealth.

Shri Purohit Swami

Ah my Lord! I crave not for victory, nor for the kingdom, nor for any pleasure. What were a kingdom or happiness or life to me,

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.32।।अर्जुन उवाच संजय उवाच स तु पार्थो महामनाः परमकारुणिको दीर्घबन्धुः परमधार्मिकः सभ्रातृको भवद्भिः अतिघोरैः मारणैः जतुगृहादिभिः असकृद् वञ्चितः अपि परमपुरुषसहायः अपि हनिष्यमाणान् भवदीयान् विलोक्य बन्धुस्नेहेन परमया च कृपया धर्माधर्मभयेन च अतिमात्रस्विन्नसर्वगात्रः सर्वथा अहं न योत्स्यामि इति उक्त्वा बन्धुविश्लेषजनितशोकसंविग्नमानसः सशरं चापं विसृज्य रथोपस्थे उपाविशत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.32।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

न not? काङ्क्षे (I) desire? विजयम् victory? कृष्ण O Krishna? न not? च and? राज्यम् kingdom? सुखानि pleasures? च and? किम् what? नः to us? राज्येन by kindom? गोविन्द O Govinda? किम् what? भोगैः by pleasures? जीवितेन life? वा or.No Commentary.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.32।। बुद्धि से पूर्णतया विलग होकर उसका भ्रमित मन एक पागल के समान इधरउधर दौड़ता है और मूर्खतापूर्ण निष्कर्षों पर पहुँचता है। वह कहता है मैं न विजय चाहता हूँ न राज्य और न सुख। यह सुविदित तथ्य है कि यदि उन्माद (हिस्टीरिया) के रोगी को बोलने दिया जाय तो वह निषेध भाषा में ही रोग का कारण बताने लगता है। उदाहरणार्थ किसी स्त्री पर उन्माद का दौरा पड़ने पर वह प्रलाप में कहती है कि वह अपने पति से अभी भी प्रेम करती है पति का वह आदर करती है और उनमें कोई आपसी मतभेद नहीं है इत्यादि तो इन वाक्यों द्वारा वह स्वयं ही अपने रोग का वास्तविक कारण बता रही होती है।इसी प्रकार अर्जुन यह जो सब वस्तुओं की अनिच्छा प्रकट कर रहा है उसी से हम उसकी मनस्थिति का स्पष्ट कारण जान सकते हैं कि वह विजय चाहता था। वह शीघ्र ही अपने एवं स्वजनों के लिये राज्य व सुख प्राप्त करने के लिये आतुर था। परन्तु कौरवों की विशाल सेना और उनमें जानेमाने शूर वीर योद्धाओं को देखकर उसकी आशा भंग हो गयी महत्त्वाकांक्षा ध्वस्त हो गयी और वह आत्मविश्वास भी खोने लगा। इस प्रकार वह धीरेधीरे अर्जुनरोग रूपी विषाद की स्थिति में पहुँच गया जिसके निवारण का विषय ही गीता का प्रतिपाद्य विषय है।

1.33
येषामर्थे काङ्क्षितं नो राज्यं भोगाः सुखानि च। त इमेऽवस्थिता युद्धे प्राणांस्त्यक्त्वा धनानि च।।1.33।।
Swami Sivananda

. Those for whose sake we desire kingdom, enjoyments and pleasures, stand here in battle, having renounced life and wealth.

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.33।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.33।। जिनके लिये हमारी राज्य, भोग और सुखकी इच्छा है, वे ही ये सब अपने प्राणों की और धन की आशा का त्याग करके युद्ध में खड़े हैं।

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.33।।हमें जिनके लिये राज्य, भोग और सुखादि की इच्छा है, वे ही लोग धन और जीवन की आशा को त्यागकर युद्ध में खड़े हैं।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.47 Arjuna said - Sanjaya said Sanjaya continued: The high-minded Arjuna, extremely kind, deeply friendly, and supremely righteous, having brothers like himself, though repeatedly deceived by the treacherous attempts of your people like burning in the lac-house etc., and therefore fit to be killed by him with the help of the Supreme Person, nevertheless said, 'I will not fight.' He felt weak, overcome as he was by his love and extreme compassion for his relatives. He was also filled with fear, not knowing what was righteous and what unrighteous. His mind was tortured by grief, because of the thought of future separation from his relations. So he threw away his bow and arrow and sat on the chariot as if to fast to death.

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. [These are our] teachers, fathers, sons and also paternal grandfathers, maternal uncles, fathers-in-law, son's sons, wives' brothers, and (other) relatives.

Shri Purohit Swami

When those for whose sake I desire these things stand here about to sacrifice their property and their lives:

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.33।।अर्जुन उवाच संजय उवाच स तु पार्थो महामनाः परमकारुणिको दीर्घबन्धुः परमधार्मिकः सभ्रातृको भवद्भिः अतिघोरैः मारणैः जतुगृहादिभिः असकृद् वञ्चितः अपि परमपुरुषसहायः अपि हनिष्यमाणान् भवदीयान् विलोक्य बन्धुस्नेहेन परमया च कृपया धर्माधर्मभयेन च अतिमात्रस्विन्नसर्वगात्रः सर्वथा अहं न योत्स्यामि इति उक्त्वा बन्धुविश्लेषजनितशोकसंविग्नमानसः सशरं चापं विसृज्य रथोपस्थे उपाविशत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.33।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

येषाम् of whose? अर्थे sake? काङ्क्षितम् (is) desired? नः by us? राज्यम् kingdom? भोगाः enjoyment? सुखानि pleasures? च and? ते they? इमे these? अवस्थिताः stand? युद्धे in battle? प्राणान् life? त्यक्त्वा having abandoned? धनानि wealth? च and.No Commentary.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.33।। No commentary.

1.34
आचार्याः पितरः पुत्रास्तथैव च पितामहाः। मातुलाः श्वशुराः पौत्राः श्यालाः सम्बन्धिनस्तथा।।1.34।।
Swami Sivananda

. Teachers, fathers, sons and also grandfathers, maternal uncles, fathers-in-law, grandsons, brothers-in-law and other relatives,-

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.34।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.34 -- 1.35।। (टिप्पणी प0 24.1) आचार्य, पिता, पुत्र और उसी प्रकार पितामह, मामा, ससुर, पौत्र, साले तथा अन्य जितने भी सम्बन्धी हैं, मुझ पर प्रहार करने पर भी मैं इनको मारना नहीं चाहता, और हे मधुसूदन! मुझे त्रिलोकी का राज्य मिलता हो, तो भी मैं इनको मारना नहीं चाहता, फिर पृथ्वी के लिये तो (मैं इनको मारूँ ही) क्या?

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.34।।वे लोग गुरुजन, ताऊ, चाचा, पुत्र, पितामह, श्वसुर, पोते, श्यालक तथा अन्य सम्बन्धी हैं।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.47 Arjuna said - Sanjaya said Sanjaya continued: The high-minded Arjuna, extremely kind, deeply friendly, and supremely righteous, having brothers like himself, though repeatedly deceived by the treacherous attempts of your people like burning in the lac-house etc., and therefore fit to be killed by him with the help of the Supreme Person, nevertheless said, 'I will not fight.' He felt weak, overcome as he was by his love and extreme compassion for his relatives. He was also filled with fear, not knowing what was righteous and what unrighteous. His mind was tortured by grief, because of the thought of future separation from his relations. So he threw away his bow and arrow and sat on the chariot as if to fast to death.

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. O slayer-of-Mandhu (Krsna)! I do not desire to slay these men-even though they slay me-even for the sake of the kingdom of the three worlds-what to speak for the sake of the [mere] earth.

Shri Purohit Swami

Teachers, fathers and grandfathers, sons and grandsons, uncles, father-in-law, brothers-in-law and other relatives.

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.34।।अर्जुन उवाच संजय उवाच स तु पार्थो महामनाः परमकारुणिको दीर्घबन्धुः परमधार्मिकः सभ्रातृको भवद्भिः अतिघोरैः मारणैः जतुगृहादिभिः असकृद् वञ्चितः अपि परमपुरुषसहायः अपि हनिष्यमाणान् भवदीयान् विलोक्य बन्धुस्नेहेन परमया च कृपया धर्माधर्मभयेन च अतिमात्रस्विन्नसर्वगात्रः सर्वथा अहं न योत्स्यामि इति उक्त्वा बन्धुविश्लेषजनितशोकसंविग्नमानसः सशरं चापं विसृज्य रथोपस्थे उपाविशत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.34।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

आचार्याः teachers? पितरः fathers? पुत्राः sons? तथा thus? एव also? च and? पितामहाः grandfathers? मातुलाः maternal uncles? श्वशुराः fathersinlaw? पौत्राः grandsons? श्यालाः brothersinlaw? सम्बन्धिनः relatives? तथा as well as.No Commentary.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.34।। एक ही क्षत्रिय परिवार के लोगों के बीच होने जा रहे इस गृहयुद्ध के विरुद्ध अर्जुन भगवान् श्रीकृष्ण को अन्य तर्क भी देता है। भावाविष्ट अर्जुन अपने कायरतापूर्ण पलायन के लिये अनेक तर्क देकर अपने विचार को उचित सिद्ध करना चाहता है जबकि भाग्य से प्राप्त कर्तव्य करने से वास्तव में वह दूर भाग रहा है। उसने जो कुछ पहले कहा था उसी को वह दोहराता रहता है क्योंकि श्रीकृष्ण अपने गूढ़ मौन द्वारा उसके तर्क स्वीकार नहीं कर रहे थे। भगवान् के अधरों की तीक्ष्ण मुस्कान अर्जुन को लज्जित कर रही थी। वह अपने मित्र एवं सारथि श्रीकृष्ण की अपने विचारों के प्रति स्वीकृति और सहमति चाहता था परन्तु न तो उनकी दृष्टि के भाव से और न ही उनके शब्दों से उसे इच्छित सहमति मिल रही थी।

1.35
एतान्न हन्तुमिच्छामि घ्नतोऽपि मधुसूदन। अपि त्रैलोक्यराज्यस्य हेतोः किं नु महीकृते।।1.35।।
Swami Sivananda

. These I do not wish to kill, though they kill me, O Krishna, even for the sake of dominion over the three worlds; leave alone killing them for the sake of the earth.

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.35।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.34 -- 1.35।। (टिप्पणी प0 24.1) आचार्य, पिता, पुत्र और उसी प्रकार पितामह, मामा, ससुर, पौत्र, साले तथा अन्य जितने भी सम्बन्धी हैं, मुझपर प्रहार करने पर भी मैं इनको मारना नहीं चाहता, और हे मधुसूदन! मुझे त्रिलोकी का राज्य मिलता हो, तो भी मैं इनको मारना नहीं चाहता, फिर पृथ्वीके लिये तो (मैं इनको मारूँ ही) क्या?

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.35।।हे मधुसूदन ! इनके मुझे मारने पर अथवा त्रैलोक्य के राज्य के लिये भी मैं इनको मारना नहीं चाहता, फिर पृथ्वी के लिए कहना ही क्या है।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.47 Arjuna said - Sanjaya said Sanjaya continued: The high-minded Arjuna, extremely kind, deeply friendly, and supremely righteous, having brothers like himself, though repeatedly deceived by the treacherous attempts of your people like burning in the lac-house etc., and therefore fit to be killed by him with the help of the Supreme Person, nevertheless said, 'I will not fight.' He felt weak, overcome as he was by his love and extreme compassion for his relatives. He was also filled with fear, not knowing what was righteous and what unrighteous. His mind was tortured by grief, because of the thought of future separation from his relations. So he threw away his bow and arrow and sat on the chariot as if to fast to death.

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. By slaying Dhrtarastra's sons what joy would be to go us, O Janardana?

Shri Purohit Swami

I would not kill them, even for three worlds; why then for this poor earth? It matters not if I myself am killed.

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.35।।अर्जुन उवाच संजय उवाच स तु पार्थो महामनाः परमकारुणिको दीर्घबन्धुः परमधार्मिकः सभ्रातृको भवद्भिः अतिघोरैः मारणैः जतुगृहादिभिः असकृद् वञ्चितः अपि परमपुरुषसहायः अपि हनिष्यमाणान् भवदीयान् विलोक्य बन्धुस्नेहेन परमया च कृपया धर्माधर्मभयेन च अतिमात्रस्विन्नसर्वगात्रः सर्वथा अहं न योत्स्यामि इति उक्त्वा बन्धुविश्लेषजनितशोकसंविग्नमानसः सशरं चापं विसृज्य रथोपस्थे उपाविशत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.35।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

एतान् these? न not? हन्तुम् to kill? इच्छामि (I) wish? घ्नतःअपि even if they kill me? मधुसूदन O Madhusudana (the slayer of Madhu? a demon)? अपि even? त्रैलोक्यराज्यस्य dominion over the three worlds? हेतोः for the sake of? किम् how? नु then? महीकृते for the sake of the earth.No Commentary.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.35।। यह विचार कर कि संभवत उसने अपने पक्ष को श्रीकृष्ण के समक्ष अच्छी प्रकार दृढ़ता से प्रस्तुत नहीं किया है जिससे कि भगवान् उसके मत की पुष्टि करें अर्जुन व्यर्थ में त्याग की बातें करता है। वह यह दर्शाना चाहता है कि वह इतना उदार हृदय है कि उसके चचेरे भाई उसको मार भी डालें तो भी वह उन्हें मारने को तैयार नहीं होगा। अतिशयोक्ति की चरम सीमा पर वह तब पहुँचता है जब वह घोषणा करता है कि त्रैलोक्य का राज्य मिलता हो तब भी वह युद्ध नहीं करेगा फिर केवल हस्तिनापुर के राज्य की बात ही क्या है।

1.36
निहत्य धार्तराष्ट्रान्नः का प्रीतिः स्याज्जनार्दन। पापमेवाश्रयेदस्मान्हत्वैतानाततायिनः।।1.36।।
Swami Sivananda

. By killing these sons of Dhritarashtra, what pleasure can be ours, O Janardana? Only sin will accrue to us from killing these felons.

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.36।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.36।। हे जनार्दन! इन धृतराष्ट्र-सम्बन्धियों को मारकर हमलोगों को क्या प्रसन्नता होगी? इन आततायियों को मारने से तो हमें पाप ही लगेगा।

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.36।।हे जनार्दन ! धृतराष्ट्र के पुत्रों की हत्या करके हमें क्या प्रसन्नता होगी? इन आततायियों को मारकर तो हमें केवल पाप ही लगेगा।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.47 Arjuna said - Sanjaya said Sanjaya continued: The high-minded Arjuna, extremely kind, deeply friendly, and supremely righteous, having brothers like himself, though repeatedly deceived by the treacherous attempts of your people like burning in the lac-house etc., and therefore fit to be killed by him with the help of the Supreme Person, nevertheless said, 'I will not fight.' He felt weak, overcome as he was by his love and extreme compassion for his relatives. He was also filled with fear, not knowing what was righteous and what unrighteous. His mind was tortured by grief, because of the thought of future separation from his relations. So he threw away his bow and arrow and sat on the chariot as if to fast to death.

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. Nothing but sin would slay these desperadoes and take hold of us. Therefore we should not slay Dhrtarastra's sons, our own relatives.

Shri Purohit Swami

My Lord! What happiness can come from the death of these sons of Dhritarashtra? We shall sin if we kill these desperate men.

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.36।।अर्जुन उवाच संजय उवाच स तु पार्थो महामनाः परमकारुणिको दीर्घबन्धुः परमधार्मिकः सभ्रातृको भवद्भिः अतिघोरैः मारणैः जतुगृहादिभिः असकृद् वञ्चितः अपि परमपुरुषसहायः अपि हनिष्यमाणान् भवदीयान् विलोक्य बन्धुस्नेहेन परमया च कृपया धर्माधर्मभयेन च अतिमात्रस्विन्नसर्वगात्रः सर्वथा अहं न योत्स्यामि इति उक्त्वा बन्धुविश्लेषजनितशोकसंविग्नमानसः सशरं चापं विसृज्य रथोपस्थे उपाविशत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.36।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

निहत्य having slain? धार्तराष्ट्रान् sons of Dhritarashtra? नः to us? का what? प्रीतिः pleasure? स्यात् may be? जनार्दन O Janardana? पापम् sin? एव only? आश्रयेत् would take hold? अस्मान् to us? हत्वा having killed? एतान् these? आततायिनः felons.Commentary Janardana means one who is worshipped by all for prosperity and salvation -- Krishna.He who sets fire to the house of another? who gives poision? who runs with sword to kill? who has plundered wealth and lands? and who has taken hold of the wife of somody else is an atatayi. Duryodhana had done all these evil actions.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.36।। अर्जुन के इतना कुछ कहने पर भी भगवान् श्रीकृष्ण मूर्तिवत् मौन ही रहते हैं। इसलिये वह पहले की भाषा छोड़कर मृदुभाव से किसी मन्द बुद्धि मित्र को कोई बात समझाने की शैली में भावुक तर्क देने लगता है। भगवान् के निरन्तर मौन धारण किये रहने से अर्जुन की यह परिवर्तित नीति अत्यन्त हास्यास्पद प्रतीत होती है।इस श्लोक में प्रथम वह कहता है कि दुर्योधनादि को मारने से किसी प्रकार का कल्याण होने वाला नहीं है। इस पर भी काष्ठवत् मौन खड़े श्रीकृष्ण को देखकर उसको इस मौन भाव का कारण समझ में नहीं आता। शीघ्र ही उसे स्मरण हो आता है कि कौरव परिवार आततायी है और धर्मशास्त्र के नियमानुसार आततायी को तत्काल मार डालना चाहिये चाहे वह शिक्षक वृद्ध पुरुष या वेदज्ञ ब्राह्मण ही क्यों न हो। आततायी को मारने में किसी प्रकार का पाप नहीं है। अन्यायपूर्वक किसी पर आक्रमण करने वाला पुरुष आततायी कहलाता है।अपने शुद्ध दिव्य स्वरूप के विपरीत हम जो गलत काम करते हैं वे पाप कहलाते हैं। शरीर मन और बुद्धि को ही अपना स्वरूप समझकर कोई कर्म करना श्रेष्ठ मनुष्य का लक्षण नहीं है। अहंकारपूर्वक स्वार्थ के लिये किये गये कर्म हमारे और शुद्ध चैतन्य स्वरूप आत्मा के बीच वासना की सुदृढ़ दीवार खड़ी कर देते हैं। इन्हें ही पाप कहा जाता है।शत्रुओं की हत्या करने में अर्जुन का अविवेकपूर्ण विरोध शास्त्र को न समझने का परिणाम है और फिर अपनी समझ के अनुसार कर्म करना अपनी संस्कृति को ही नष्ट करना है।इसलिए भगवान् श्रीकृष्ण अर्जुन के तर्कों की न स्तुति करते हैं और न ही आलोचना। वे जानते हैं कि अर्जुन को अपने मन की बात कह लेने देनी चाहिए। किसी मानसिक रोगी के लिए यह उत्तम निदान है। इस प्रकार उसका चित्त शांत हो जाता है।

1.37
तस्मान्नार्हा वयं हन्तुं धार्तराष्ट्रान्स्वबान्धवान्। स्वजनं हि कथं हत्वा सुखिनः स्याम माधव।।1.37।।
Swami Sivananda

. Therefore, we should not kill the sons of Dhritarashtra, our relatives; for how can we be happy by killing our own people, O Madhava (Krishna)?

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.37।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.37।। इसलिये अपने बान्धव इन धृतराष्ट्र-सम्बन्धियों को मारने के लिये हम योग्य नहीं हैं; क्योंकि हे माधव! अपने कुटुम्बियों को मारकर हम कैसे सुखी होंगे?

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.37।।हे माधव ! इसलिये अपने बान्धव धृतराष्ट्र के पुत्रों को मारना हमारे लिए योग्य नहीं है, क्योंकि स्वजनों को मारकर हम कैसे सुखी होंगे।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.47 Arjuna said - Sanjaya said Sanjaya continued: The high-minded Arjuna, extremely kind, deeply friendly, and supremely righteous, having brothers like himself, though repeatedly deceived by the treacherous attempts of your people like burning in the lac-house etc., and therefore fit to be killed by him with the help of the Supreme Person, nevertheless said, 'I will not fight.' He felt weak, overcome as he was by his love and extreme compassion for his relatives. He was also filled with fear, not knowing what was righteous and what unrighteous. His mind was tortured by grief, because of the thought of future separation from his relations. So he threw away his bow and arrow and sat on the chariot as if to fast to death.

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. How could we be happy indeed, O Madhava, after slaying our own kinsmen ?

Shri Purohit Swami

We are worthy of a nobler feat than to slaughter our relatives - the sons of Dhritarashtra; for, my Lord, how can we be happy of we kill our kinsmen?

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.37।।अर्जुन उवाच संजय उवाच स तु पार्थो महामनाः परमकारुणिको दीर्घबन्धुः परमधार्मिकः सभ्रातृको भवद्भिः अतिघोरैः मारणैः जतुगृहादिभिः असकृद् वञ्चितः अपि परमपुरुषसहायः अपि हनिष्यमाणान् भवदीयान् विलोक्य बन्धुस्नेहेन परमया च कृपया धर्माधर्मभयेन च अतिमात्रस्विन्नसर्वगात्रः सर्वथा अहं न योत्स्यामि इति उक्त्वा बन्धुविश्लेषजनितशोकसंविग्नमानसः सशरं चापं विसृज्य रथोपस्थे उपाविशत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.37।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

तस्मात् therefore? न (are) not? अर्हाः justified? वयम् we? हन्तुम् to kill? धार्तराष्ट्रान् the sons of Dhritarashtra? स्वबान्धवान् our relatives? स्वजनम् kinsmen? हि indeed? कथम् how? हत्वा having killed? सुखिनः happy? स्याम may (we) be? माधव O Madhava.No Commentary.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.37।। ऐसा प्रतीत होता है कि अर्जुन के तर्क शास्त्रसम्मत हैं। जाने या अनजाने शास्त्रों का विपरीत अर्थ करने वाले लोगों के कारण दर्शनशास्त्र की अत्यधिक हानि होती है। अर्जुन अपने दिये हुये तर्कों को ही सही समझकर उनसे सन्तुष्ट हुआ इस खतरनाक निर्णय पर पहुँचता है कि उसको इन आक्रमणकारियों को नहीं मारना चाहिये भगवान् फिर भी शान्त रहते हैं।श्रीकृष्ण के मौन से वह और भी अधिक विचलित होकर उनसे दयनीय भाव से प्रार्थना करते हुए अपने मूर्खतापूर्ण निर्णय की पुष्टि चाहता है। दीर्घकाल तक साथ में रहने से दोनों में स्नेहभाव बढ़ गया था और इसी कारण अर्जुन भगवान् श्रीकृष्ण को माधव नाम से सम्बोधित करके पूछता है कि स्वबान्धवों की ही हत्या करके कोई व्यक्ति कैसे सुखी रह सकता है। भगवान् फिर भी मौन रहते हैं।

1.38
यद्यप्येते न पश्यन्ति लोभोपहतचेतसः। कुलक्षयकृतं दोषं मित्रद्रोहे च पातकम्।।1.38।।
Swami Sivananda

. Though they, with intelligence overpowered by greed, see no evil in the destruction of families, and no sin in hostility to friends,

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.38।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.38 -- 1.39।। यद्यपि लोभ के कारण जिनका विवेक-विचार लुप्त हो गया है, ऐसे ये (दुर्योधन आदि) कुल का नाश करने से होनेवाले दोष को और मित्रों के साथ द्वेष करने से होनेवाले पाप को नहीं देखते, (तो भी) हे जनार्दन! कुल का नाश करने से होनेवाले दोष को ठीक-ठीक जाननेवाले हमलोग इस पाप से निवृत्त होने का विचार क्यों न करें?

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.38।।यद्यपि लोभ से भ्रष्टचित्त हुये ये लोग कुलनाशकृत दोष और मित्र द्रोह में पाप नहीं देखते हैं।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.47 Arjuna said - Sanjaya said Sanjaya continued: The high-minded Arjuna, extremely kind, deeply friendly, and supremely righteous, having brothers like himself, though repeatedly deceived by the treacherous attempts of your people like burning in the lac-house etc., and therefore fit to be killed by him with the help of the Supreme Person, nevertheless said, 'I will not fight.' He felt weak, overcome as he was by his love and extreme compassion for his relatives. He was also filled with fear, not knowing what was righteous and what unrighteous. His mind was tortured by grief, because of the thought of future separation from his relations. So he threw away his bow and arrow and sat on the chariot as if to fast to death.

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. Of course, these (Dhrtarastra's sons), with their intellect overpowered by greed, do not see the evil conseences ensuing from the ruin of the family and the sin in cheating friends.

Shri Purohit Swami

Although these men, blinded by greed, see no guilt in destroying their kin, or fighting against their friends,

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.38।।अर्जुन उवाच संजय उवाच स तु पार्थो महामनाः परमकारुणिको दीर्घबन्धुः परमधार्मिकः सभ्रातृको भवद्भिः अतिघोरैः मारणैः जतुगृहादिभिः असकृद् वञ्चितः अपि परमपुरुषसहायः अपि हनिष्यमाणान् भवदीयान् विलोक्य बन्धुस्नेहेन परमया च कृपया धर्माधर्मभयेन च अतिमात्रस्विन्नसर्वगात्रः सर्वथा अहं न योत्स्यामि इति उक्त्वा बन्धुविश्लेषजनितशोकसंविग्नमानसः सशरं चापं विसृज्य रथोपस्थे उपाविशत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.38।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

यद्यपि though? एते these? न not? पश्यन्ति see? लोभोपहतचेतसः with intelligence overpowered by greed? कुलक्षयकृतम् in the destruction of families? दोषम् evil? मित्रद्रोहे in hostility to friends? च and? पातकम् sin.No Commentary.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.38।। No commentary.

1.39
कथं न ज्ञेयमस्माभिः पापादस्मान्निवर्तितुम्। कुलक्षयकृतं दोषं प्रपश्यद्भिर्जनार्दन।।1.39।।
Swami Sivananda

. Why should not we who clearly see evil in the destruction of families, learn to turn away from this sin, O Janardana (Krishna)?

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.39।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.38 -- 1.39।। यद्यपि लोभ के कारण जिनका विवेक-विचार लुप्त हो गया है, ऐसे ये (दुर्योधन आदि) कुल का नाश करने से होनेवाले दोष को और मित्रों के साथ द्वेष करने से होनेवाले पाप को नहीं देखते, (तो भी) हे जनार्दन! कुल का नाश करने से होनेवाले दोष को ठीक-ठीक जाननेवाले हमलोग इस पाप से निवृत्त होनेका विचार क्यों न करें?

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.39।।परन्तु, हेे जनार्दन ! कुलक्षय से होने वाले दोष को जानने वाले हम लोगों को इस पाप से विरत होने के लिए क्यों नहीं सोचना चाहिये।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.47 Arjuna said - Sanjaya said Sanjaya continued: The high-minded Arjuna, extremely kind, deeply friendly, and supremely righteous, having brothers like himself, though repeatedly deceived by the treacherous attempts of your people like burning in the lac-house etc., and therefore fit to be killed by him with the help of the Supreme Person, nevertheless said, 'I will not fight.' He felt weak, overcome as he was by his love and extreme compassion for his relatives. He was also filled with fear, not knowing what was righteous and what unrighteous. His mind was tortured by grief, because of the thought of future separation from his relations. So he threw away his bow and arrow and sat on the chariot as if to fast to death.

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. But, perceiving clearly the evil conseences ensuing from the ruin of the family, should we not have a sense to refrain from this sinful act [of fighting the war], O Janardana ?

Shri Purohit Swami

Should not we, whose eyes are open, who consider it to be wrong to annihilate our house, turn away from so great a crime?

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.39।।अर्जुन उवाच संजय उवाच स तु पार्थो महामनाः परमकारुणिको दीर्घबन्धुः परमधार्मिकः सभ्रातृको भवद्भिः अतिघोरैः मारणैः जतुगृहादिभिः असकृद् वञ्चितः अपि परमपुरुषसहायः अपि हनिष्यमाणान् भवदीयान् विलोक्य बन्धुस्नेहेन परमया च कृपया धर्माधर्मभयेन च अतिमात्रस्विन्नसर्वगात्रः सर्वथा अहं न योत्स्यामि इति उक्त्वा बन्धुविश्लेषजनितशोकसंविग्नमानसः सशरं चापं विसृज्य रथोपस्थे उपाविशत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.39।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

कथम् why? न not? ज्ञेयम् should be learnt? अस्माभिः by us? पापात् from sin? अस्मात् this? निवर्तितुम् to turn away? कुलक्षयकृतम् in the destruction of families? दोषम् evil? प्रपश्यद्भिः clearly seeing? जनार्दन O Janardana.Commentary Ignorance of law is no excuse but wanton sinful conduct is a grave crime? unworthy of us? who are wiser.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.39।। निसंदेह सत्ता और धन के लालच से अन्धे हुए कौरव यह देखने में असमर्थ थे कि इस युद्ध के कारण सम्पूर्ण सामाजिक ढाँचे का कितना विनाश होने वाला है। उनकी महत्त्वाकांक्षा ने उनके विवेक और भावना को इस प्रकार आच्छादित कर दिया था कि युद्ध में अपने ही बान्धवों की हत्याओं की क्रूरता को भी वे नहीं समझ पा रहे थे।अर्जुन के कथन से लगता है कि उसने अपना विवेक खोया नहीं था और इस भ्रातृहन्ता युद्ध के द्वारा होने वाले भावी सामाजिक विनाश को वह स्पष्ट देख रहा था। उसका प्रस्तुत तर्क कुछ इस प्रकार का है। यदि हमारा कोई मित्र मद्यपान के कारण स्वयं को भूलकर अभद्र व्यवहार करता है तो उस समय उसका प्रतिकार करना और भी अधिक विचित्र बात होगी। हमको समझना चाहिये कि उस मित्र ने अपना विवेक खो दिया है और वह स्वयं ही नहीं जानता कि वह क्या कर रहा है। ऐसे समय हमारे लिये उचित है कि उसकी अशिष्टता पर ध्यान न देकर उसे क्षमा कर दें।इसी प्रकार अर्जुन का तर्क है कि यदि दुर्योधन और उसके मित्र अन्धे होकर अन्यायपूर्ण आक्रमण करते हैं तो क्या पाण्डवों को शान्ति की वेदी पर स्वयं का बलिदान करते हुये युद्ध से विरत हो जाना उचित नहीं है यह धारणा स्वयं में कितनी खतरनाक है इसको हम तब समझेंगे जब गीता के आगामी परिच्छेदों में तत्त्वज्ञान के महत्त्वपूर्ण अंश को देखेंगे जो भारतीय जीवन का सारतत्त्व है। अधर्म का सक्रिय प्रतिकार ही एक मुख्य सिद्धांत है जिसका भगवान् श्रीकृष्ण ने गीता में प्रतिपादन किया है।

1.40
कुलक्षये प्रणश्यन्ति कुलधर्माः सनातनाः। धर्मे नष्टे कुलं कृत्स्नमधर्मोऽभिभवत्युत।।1.40।।
Swami Sivananda

. In the destruction of a family, the immemorial religious rites of that family perish; on the destruction of spirituality, impiety, indeed, overcomes the whole family.

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.40।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.40।। कुल का क्षय होने पर सदा से चलते आये कुलधर्म नष्ट हो जाते हैं और धर्म का नाश होनेपर (बचे हुए) सम्पूर्ण कुल को अधर्म दबा लेता है।

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.40।।कुल के नष्ट होने से सनातन धर्म नष्ट हो जाते हैं। धर्म नष्ट होने पर सम्पूर्ण कुल को अधर्म (पाप) दबा लेता है।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.47 Arjuna said - Sanjaya said Sanjaya continued: The high-minded Arjuna, extremely kind, deeply friendly, and supremely righteous, having brothers like himself, though repeatedly deceived by the treacherous attempts of your people like burning in the lac-house etc., and therefore fit to be killed by him with the help of the Supreme Person, nevertheless said, 'I will not fight.' He felt weak, overcome as he was by his love and extreme compassion for his relatives. He was also filled with fear, not knowing what was righteous and what unrighteous. His mind was tortured by grief, because of the thought of future separation from his relations. So he threw away his bow and arrow and sat on the chariot as if to fast to death.

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. When a family ruins, the etnernal duties of the family perish; when the duties perish, impiety inevitably dominates the entire family.

Shri Purohit Swami

The destruction of our kindred means the destruction of the traditions of our ancient lineage, and when these are lost, irreligion will overrun our homes.

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.40।।अर्जुन उवाच संजय उवाच स तु पार्थो महामनाः परमकारुणिको दीर्घबन्धुः परमधार्मिकः सभ्रातृको भवद्भिः अतिघोरैः मारणैः जतुगृहादिभिः असकृद् वञ्चितः अपि परमपुरुषसहायः अपि हनिष्यमाणान् भवदीयान् विलोक्य बन्धुस्नेहेन परमया च कृपया धर्माधर्मभयेन च अतिमात्रस्विन्नसर्वगात्रः सर्वथा अहं न योत्स्यामि इति उक्त्वा बन्धुविश्लेषजनितशोकसंविग्नमानसः सशरं चापं विसृज्य रथोपस्थे उपाविशत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.40।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

कुलक्षये in the destruction of a family? प्रणश्यन्ति perish? कुलधर्माः family religious rites? सनातनाः immemorial? धर्मे spirituality? नष्टे being destroyed? कुलम् कृत्स्नम् the whole family? अधर्मः impiety? अभिभवति overcomes? उत indeed.Commentary Dharma -- the duties and ceremonies practised by the family in accordance with the injunctions of the scriptures.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.40।। जिस प्रकार कोई कथावाचक हर बार पुरानी कथा सुनाते हुए कुछ नई बातें उसमें जोड़ता जाता है इसी प्रकार अर्जुन की सर्जक बुद्धि अपनी गलत धारणा को पुष्ट करने के लिए नएनए तर्क निकाल रही है। वह जैसे ही एक तर्क समाप्त करता है वैसे ही उसको एक और नया तर्क सूझता है जिसकी आड़ में वह अपनी दुर्बलता को छिपाना चाहता है। अब उसका तर्क यह है कि युद्ध में अनेक परिवारों के नष्ट हो जाने पर सब प्रकार की सामाजिक एवं धार्मिक परम्परायें समाप्त हो जायेंगी और शीघ्र ही सब ओर अधर्म फैल जायेगा।सभ्यता और संस्कृति के क्षेत्र में नएनए प्रयोग करने में हमारे पूर्वजों की सदैव विशेष रुचि रही है। वे जानते थे कि राष्ट्र की संस्कृति की इकाई कुल की संस्कृति होती है। इसलिये यहाँ अर्जुन विशेष रूप से कुल धर्म के नाश का उल्लेख करता है क्योंकि उसके नाश के गम्भीर परिणाम हो सकते हैं।

1.41
अधर्माभिभवात्कृष्ण प्रदुष्यन्ति कुलस्त्रियः। स्त्रीषु दुष्टासु वार्ष्णेय जायते वर्णसङ्करः।।1.41।।
Swami Sivananda

. By the prevalence of impiety, O Krishna, the women of the family become corrupt; and , women being corrupted, O Varshenya (descendant of Vrishni), there arises intermingling of castes.

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.41।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.41।। हे कृष्ण! अधर्म के अधिक बढ़ जाने से कुल की स्त्रियाँ दूषित हो जाती हैं; (और) हे वार्ष्णेय! स्त्रियों के दूषित होने पर वर्णसंकर पैदा हो जाते हैं।

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.41।।हे कृष्ण ! पाप के अधिक बढ़ जाने से कुल की स्त्रियां दूषित हो जाती हैं, और हे वार्ष्णेय ! स्त्रियों के दूषित होने पर वर्णसंकर उत्पन्न होता है।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.47 Arjuna said - Sanjaya said Sanjaya continued: The high-minded Arjuna, extremely kind, deeply friendly, and supremely righteous, having brothers like himself, though repeatedly deceived by the treacherous attempts of your people like burning in the lac-house etc., and therefore fit to be killed by him with the help of the Supreme Person, nevertheless said, 'I will not fight.' He felt weak, overcome as he was by his love and extreme compassion for his relatives. He was also filled with fear, not knowing what was righteous and what unrighteous. His mind was tortured by grief, because of the thought of future separation from his relations. So he threw away his bow and arrow and sat on the chariot as if to fast to death.

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. Because of the domination of impiety, O Krsna, the women of the family become corrupt; when the women become corrupt, O member of the Vrsni-clan, there arises the intermixture of castes;

Shri Purohit Swami

When irreligion spreads, the women of the house begin to stray; when they lose their purity, adulteration of the stock follows.

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.41।।अर्जुन उवाच संजय उवाच स तु पार्थो महामनाः परमकारुणिको दीर्घबन्धुः परमधार्मिकः सभ्रातृको भवद्भिः अतिघोरैः मारणैः जतुगृहादिभिः असकृद् वञ्चितः अपि परमपुरुषसहायः अपि हनिष्यमाणान् भवदीयान् विलोक्य बन्धुस्नेहेन परमया च कृपया धर्माधर्मभयेन च अतिमात्रस्विन्नसर्वगात्रः सर्वथा अहं न योत्स्यामि इति उक्त्वा बन्धुविश्लेषजनितशोकसंविग्नमानसः सशरं चापं विसृज्य रथोपस्थे उपाविशत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.41।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

अधर्माभिभवात् from the prevalence of impiety? कृष्ण O Krishna? प्रदुष्यन्ति become corrupt? कुलस्त्रियः the women of the family? स्त्रीषु in women? दुष्टासु (being) corrupt? वार्ष्णेय O Varshneya? जायते arises? वर्णसङ्करः casteadmixture.No Commentary.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.41।। अर्जुन अपने पूर्वकथित तर्क को आगे बढ़ाते हुए कहता है कि अधर्म के बढ़ने पर समाज में धीरधीरे नैतिकता का पतन हो जायेगा और वर्णसंकर जातियाँ उत्पन्न होंगी।वर्ण एक ऐसा शब्द है जिसका अर्थ विकृत हो जाने से वह आज के शिक्षित लोगों की तीखी आलोचना का विषय बन गया है। उनकी आलोचना उचित है यदि उसका विकृत अर्थ स्वीकृत हो। परन्तु आज वर्ण के नाम पर देश में जो कुछ होते हुये हम देख रहे हैं वह हिन्दू जीवन पद्धति का पतित रूप है। प्राचीन काल में वर्ण विभाग का आधार समाज के व्यक्तियों की मानसिक व बौद्धिक क्षमता और पक्वता होती थी।बुद्धिमान तथा अध्ययन अध्यापन एवं अनुसंधान में रुचि रखने वाले लोग ब्राह्मण कहलाते थे क्षत्रिय वे थे जिनमें राजनीति द्वारा राष्ट्र का नेतृत्व करने की सार्मथ्य थी और जो अपने ऊपर इस कार्य का उत्तरदायित्व लेते थे कि राष्ट्र को आन्तरिक और बाह्य आक्रमणों से बचाकर राष्ट्र में शांति और समृद्धि लायें। कृषि और वाणिज्य के द्वारा समाज सेवा करने वालों को वैश्य कहते थे। वे लोग जो उपयुक्त कर्मों में से कोई भी कर्म नहीं कर सकते थे शूद्र कहे जाते थे। उनका कर्तव्य सेवा और श्रम करना था। हमारे आज के समाजसेवक और अधिकारी वर्ग कृषक और औद्योगिक कार्यकर्त्ता आदि सभी उपर्युक्त वर्ण व्यवस्था में आ जाते हैं।वर्णव्यवस्था को जब हम उसके व्यापक अर्थ में समझते हैं तब हमें आज भी वह अनेक संगठनों के रूप में दिखाई देती है। अत वर्णसंकर के विरोध का अर्थ इतना ही है कि एक विद्युत अभियन्ता शल्यकक्ष में चिकित्सक का काम करता हुआ समाज को खतरा सिद्ध होगा तो किसी चिकित्सक को जल विद्युत योजना का प्रशासनिक एवं योजना अधिकारी नियुक्त करने पर समाज की हानि होगीसमाज में नैतिक पतन होने पर अनियन्त्रित वासनाओं में डूबे युवक और युवतियाँ स्वच्छन्दता से परस्पर मिलते हैं। कामना के वश में वे सामाजिक और सांस्कृतिक विकास का किंचित भी विचार नहीं करते। इसलिये अर्जुन को भय है कि वर्णसंकर के कारण समाज और संस्कृति का पतन होगा।

1.42
सङ्करो नरकायैव कुलघ्नानां कुलस्य च। पतन्ति पितरो ह्येषां लुप्तपिण्डोदकक्रियाः।।1.42।।
Swami Sivananda

. Confusion of castes leads to hell the slayers of the family, for their forefathers fall, deprived of the offerings of rice-ball and water (libations).

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.42।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.42।। वर्णसंकर कुलघातियों को और कुल को नरक में ले जानेवाला ही होता है। श्राद्ध और तर्पण न मिलने से इन- (कुलघातियों-) के पितर भी अपने स्थान से गिर जाते हैं।

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.42।।वह वर्णसंकर कुलघातियों को और कुल को नरक में ले जाने का कारण बनता है। पिण्ड और जलदान की क्रिया से वंचित इनके पितर भी नरक में गिर जाते हैं।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.47 Arjuna said - Sanjaya said Sanjaya continued: The high-minded Arjuna, extremely kind, deeply friendly, and supremely righteous, having brothers like himself, though repeatedly deceived by the treacherous attempts of your people like burning in the lac-house etc., and therefore fit to be killed by him with the help of the Supreme Person, nevertheless said, 'I will not fight.' He felt weak, overcome as he was by his love and extreme compassion for his relatives. He was also filled with fear, not knowing what was righteous and what unrighteous. His mind was tortured by grief, because of the thought of future separation from his relations. So he threw away his bow and arrow and sat on the chariot as if to fast to death.

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. The intermixture leads the family-ruiners and the family to nothing but the hell; for, their ancestors (their individual souls) fall down [in hell], being deprived of the rites of offering rice-balls and water [intended to them].

Shri Purohit Swami

Promiscuity ruins both the family and those who defile it; while the souls of our ancestors droop, through lack of the funeral cakes and ablutions.

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.42।।अर्जुन उवाच संजय उवाच स तु पार्थो महामनाः परमकारुणिको दीर्घबन्धुः परमधार्मिकः सभ्रातृको भवद्भिः अतिघोरैः मारणैः जतुगृहादिभिः असकृद् वञ्चितः अपि परमपुरुषसहायः अपि हनिष्यमाणान् भवदीयान् विलोक्य बन्धुस्नेहेन परमया च कृपया धर्माधर्मभयेन च अतिमात्रस्विन्नसर्वगात्रः सर्वथा अहं न योत्स्यामि इति उक्त्वा बन्धुविश्लेषजनितशोकसंविग्नमानसः सशरं चापं विसृज्य रथोपस्थे उपाविशत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.42।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

सङ्करः confusion of castes? नरकाय for the hell? एव also? कुलघ्नानाम् of the slayers of the family?कुलस्य of the family? च and? पतन्ति fall? पितरः the forefathers? हि verily? एषां their? लुप्तपिण्डोदकक्रियाः deprived of the offerings of ricall and water.No Commentary.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.42।। अब अर्जुन वर्णसंकर के दुष्परिणामों को बताता है। जातियों के वर्णसंकर होने से अन्तर्बाह्य जीवन में नैतिक मूल्यों का ह्रास होता है और फलत परिवारिक व धार्मिक परम्परायें नष्ट हो जाती हैं।हिन्दू धर्म के अनुसार मृत पितरों को पिण्ड और जल अर्पित किया जाता है। इसका तात्पर्य यह है कि पितर यह देखना चाहते हैं कि उनके द्वारा अत्यन्त परिश्रम से विकसित की गई और अपने पुत्रों आदि को सौपी गई सांस्कृतिक शुद्धता को वे किस सीमा तक बनाये रखते हैं और उसकी सुरक्षा किस प्रकार करते हैं। हमारे पूर्वजों द्वारा अथक परिश्रम से निर्मित उच्च संस्कृति को यदि हम नष्ट कर देते हैं तो वास्तव में हम उनका घोर अपमान करते हैं। यह कितनी आकर्षक और काव्यात्मक कल्पना है कि पितरगण अपने स्वर्ग के वातायन से देखते हैं कि उनके पुत्रादि अपनी संस्कृति की रक्षा करते हुये किस प्रकार का जीवन जीते हैं यदि वे यह देखेंगे क उनके द्वारा अत्यन्त श्रम से लगाये हुये उद्यानों को उनके स्वजनों ने उजाड़कर जंगल बना दिया है तो निश्चय ही उन्हें भूखप्यास के कष्ट के समान पीड़ा होगी। इस दृष्टि से अध्ययन करने पर यह श्लोक अत्यन्त उपयुक्त प्रतीत होता है। प्रत्येक पीढ़ी अपनी संस्कृति की आलोकित ज्योति भावी पीढ़ी के हाथों में सौंप देती है। नई पीढ़ी का यह कर्तव्य है कि वह इसे सावधानीपूर्वक आलोकित अवस्था में ही अपने आगे आने वाली पीढ़ी को भी सौंपे। संस्कृति की रक्षा एवं विकास करना हमारा पुनीत कर्तव्य है।ऋषि मुनियों द्वारा निर्मित भारतीय संस्कृति आध्यात्मिक है जिसकी सुरक्षा धार्मिक विधियों पर आश्रित होती है। इसलिये हिन्दुओं के लिए संस्कृति और धर्म एक ही वस्तु है। हमारे प्राचीन साहित्य में संस्कृति शब्द का स्वतन्त्र उल्लेख कम ही मिलता है। उसमें अधिकतर धार्मिक विधियों के अनुष्ठान पर ही बल दिया गया है।वास्तव में हिन्दू धर्म सामाजिक जीवन में आध्यात्मिक संस्कृति संरक्षण की एक विशेष विधि है। धर्म का अर्थ है उन दिव्य गुणों को अपने जीवन में अपनाना जिनके द्वारा हमारा शुद्ध आत्मस्वरूप स्पष्ट प्रकट हो। अत कुलधर्म का अर्थ परिवार के सदस्यों द्वारा मिलजुलकर अनुशासन और ज्ञान के साथ रहने के नियमों से है। परिवार में नियमपूर्वक रहने से देश के एक योग्य नागरिक के रूप में भी हम आर्य संस्कृति को जी सकते हैं।

1.43
दोषैरेतैः कुलघ्नानां वर्णसङ्करकारकैः। उत्साद्यन्ते जातिधर्माः कुलधर्माश्च शाश्वताः।।1.43।।
Swami Sivananda

. By these evil deeds of the destroyers of the family, which cause confusion of castes, the eternal religious rites of the caste and the family are destroyed.

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.43।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.43।। इन वर्णसंकर पैदा करनेवाले दोषोंसे कुलघातियों के सदा से चलते आये कुलधर्म और जातिधर्म नष्ट हो जाते हैं।

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.43।।इन वर्णसंकर कारक दोषों से कुलघाती दोषों से सनातन कुलधर्म और जातिधर्म नष्ट हो जाते हैं।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.47 Arjuna said - Sanjaya said Sanjaya continued: The high-minded Arjuna, extremely kind, deeply friendly, and supremely righteous, having brothers like himself, though repeatedly deceived by the treacherous attempts of your people like burning in the lac-house etc., and therefore fit to be killed by him with the help of the Supreme Person, nevertheless said, 'I will not fight.' He felt weak, overcome as he was by his love and extreme compassion for his relatives. He was also filled with fear, not knowing what was righteous and what unrighteous. His mind was tortured by grief, because of the thought of future separation from his relations. So he threw away his bow and arrow and sat on the chariot as if to fast to death.

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. On account of these evils of the family-ruiners that cause the intermixture of castes, the eternal caste-duties and family-duties fall into disuse.

Shri Purohit Swami

By the destruction of our lineage and the pollution of blood, ancient class traditions and family purity alike perish.

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.43।।अर्जुन उवाच संजय उवाच स तु पार्थो महामनाः परमकारुणिको दीर्घबन्धुः परमधार्मिकः सभ्रातृको भवद्भिः अतिघोरैः मारणैः जतुगृहादिभिः असकृद् वञ्चितः अपि परमपुरुषसहायः अपि हनिष्यमाणान् भवदीयान् विलोक्य बन्धुस्नेहेन परमया च कृपया धर्माधर्मभयेन च अतिमात्रस्विन्नसर्वगात्रः सर्वथा अहं न योत्स्यामि इति उक्त्वा बन्धुविश्लेषजनितशोकसंविग्नमानसः सशरं चापं विसृज्य रथोपस्थे उपाविशत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.43।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

दोषैः by evil deeds? एतैः (by) these? कुलघ्नानाम् of the family destroyers? वर्णसङ्करकारकैः causing intermingling of castes? उत्साद्यन्ते are destroyed? जातिधर्माः religious rites of the caste? कुलधर्माः family religious rites? च and? शाश्वताः eternal.No Commentary.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.43।। पूर्व श्लोक की टीका का अर्थ अर्जुन के इस वाक्य से और अधिक स्पष्ट हो जाता है। जैसा कि हमने देखा धर्म का अर्थ है भारतीय आध्यात्मिक संस्कृति जिसका प्रशिक्षण प्रत्येक घर में ही प्रारम्भ से मिलता था। अर्जुन का यह भय कि इस गृहयुद्ध से जातिधर्म व कुलधर्म नष्ट हो जायेंगे सामान्य ज्ञान की बात है। यह सुविदित है कि प्रत्येक युद्ध के बाद समाज में नैतिक और सांस्कृतिक मूल्यों का सहसा कितना पतन होने लगता है। अनैतिकता और छलकपट की प्रवृत्तियों के नीचे दबा हाँफ रहा आज का युग उपरोक्त तथ्य का ज्वलंत उदाहरण है। युद्ध के बाद न केवल लंगड़े लूलों की संख्या बढ़ती है वरन् उससे भी भयंकर परिणाम मन की गंभीर विकृतियों के रूप में सामने आते हैं।इन श्लोकों में हम अर्जुन को संसार के सर्वप्रथम युद्धविरोधी व्यक्ति के रूप में पाते हैं। इन अनुच्छेदों में वह शान्ति प्रिय लोगों के लिये सार्वकालिक तर्कों की एक सुन्दर शृंखला भेंट करता है।

1.44
उत्सन्नकुलधर्माणां मनुष्याणां जनार्दन। नरकेऽनियतं वासो भवतीत्यनुशुश्रुम।।1.44।।
Swami Sivananda

. We have heard, O Janardana, that inevitable is the dwelling for an unknown period in hell for those men in whose families the religious practices have been destroyed.

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.44।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.44।। हे जनार्दन! जिनके कुलधर्म नष्ट हो जाते हैं, उन मनुष्यों का बहुत काल तक नरकों में वापस होता है, ऐसा हम सुनते आये हैं।

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.44।।हे जनार्दन ! हमने सुना है कि जिनके यहां कुल धर्म नष्ट हो जाता है, उन मनुष्यों का अनियत काल तक नरक में वास होता है।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.47 Arjuna said - Sanjaya said Sanjaya continued: The high-minded Arjuna, extremely kind, deeply friendly, and supremely righteous, having brothers like himself, though repeatedly deceived by the treacherous attempts of your people like burning in the lac-house etc., and therefore fit to be killed by him with the help of the Supreme Person, nevertheless said, 'I will not fight.' He felt weak, overcome as he was by his love and extreme compassion for his relatives. He was also filled with fear, not knowing what was righteous and what unrighteous. His mind was tortured by grief, because of the thought of future separation from his relations. So he threw away his bow and arrow and sat on the chariot as if to fast to death.

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. O Janardana! Dwelling in the hell is ite certain for men with their family-duties fallen into disuse: this we have heard.

Shri Purohit Swami

The wise say, my Lord, that they are forever lost, whose ancient traditions are lost.

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.44।।अर्जुन उवाच संजय उवाच स तु पार्थो महामनाः परमकारुणिको दीर्घबन्धुः परमधार्मिकः सभ्रातृको भवद्भिः अतिघोरैः मारणैः जतुगृहादिभिः असकृद् वञ्चितः अपि परमपुरुषसहायः अपि हनिष्यमाणान् भवदीयान् विलोक्य बन्धुस्नेहेन परमया च कृपया धर्माधर्मभयेन च अतिमात्रस्विन्नसर्वगात्रः सर्वथा अहं न योत्स्यामि इति उक्त्वा बन्धुविश्लेषजनितशोकसंविग्नमानसः सशरं चापं विसृज्य रथोपस्थे उपाविशत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.44।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

उत्सन्नकुलधर्माणाम् whose family religious practices are destroyed? मनुष्याणाम् of the men? जनार्दन O Janardana? नरके in hell? अनियतं for unknown period? वासः dwelling? भवति is? इति thus? अनुशुश्रुम we have heard.No Commentary.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.44।। इसके उपरान्त भी भगवान् कुछ नहीं बोले। अब अर्जुन की स्थिति ऐसी हो गयी थी कि वह न तो चुप रह सकता था और न उसको नये तर्क ही सूझ रहे थे। परन्तु भगवान् के मौन का प्रभाव भी अनूठा ही था। इस श्लोक में अर्जुन पारम्परिक कथन ही उद्धृत करता है।हिन्दुओं के लिये धर्म ही संस्कृति है। इसलिये कुलधर्म के महत्व पर पर्याप्त प्रकाश डाला जा चुका है। इसी कारण अर्जुन यहाँ एक बार फिर कुलधर्म नाश के दुष्परिणामों की ओर ध्यान आकर्षित करता है।

1.45
अहो बत महत्पापं कर्तुं व्यवसिता वयम्। यद्राज्यसुखलोभेन हन्तुं स्वजनमुद्यताः।।1.45।।
Swami Sivananda

. Alas! We are involved in a great sin, in that we are prepared to kill our kinsmen, through greed for the pleasures of a kingdom.

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.45।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.45।। यह बड़े आश्चर्य और खेद की बात है कि हमलोग बड़ा भारी पाप करने का निश्चय कर बैठे हैं, जो कि राज्य और सुख के लोभ से अपने स्वजनों को मारने के लिये तैयार हो गये हैं!

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.45।।अहो ! शोक है कि हम लोग बड़ा भारी पाप करने का निश्चय कर बैठे हैं, जो कि इस राज्यसुख के लोभ से अपने कुटुम्ब का नाश करने के लिये तैयार हो गये हैं।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.47 Arjuna said - Sanjaya said Sanjaya continued: The high-minded Arjuna, extremely kind, deeply friendly, and supremely righteous, having brothers like himself, though repeatedly deceived by the treacherous attempts of your people like burning in the lac-house etc., and therefore fit to be killed by him with the help of the Supreme Person, nevertheless said, 'I will not fight.' He felt weak, overcome as he was by his love and extreme compassion for his relatives. He was also filled with fear, not knowing what was righteous and what unrighteous. His mind was tortured by grief, because of the thought of future separation from his relations. So he threw away his bow and arrow and sat on the chariot as if to fast to death.

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. Alas! What a great sinful act have we resolved to undertake ! For, out of greed for the joy of kingdom, we are striving to slay our own kinsfolk !

Shri Purohit Swami

Alas, it is strange that we should be willing to kill our own countrymen and commit a great sin, in order to enjoy the pleasures of a kingdom.

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.45।।अर्जुन उवाच संजय उवाच स तु पार्थो महामनाः परमकारुणिको दीर्घबन्धुः परमधार्मिकः सभ्रातृको भवद्भिः अतिघोरैः मारणैः जतुगृहादिभिः असकृद् वञ्चितः अपि परमपुरुषसहायः अपि हनिष्यमाणान् भवदीयान् विलोक्य बन्धुस्नेहेन परमया च कृपया धर्माधर्मभयेन च अतिमात्रस्विन्नसर्वगात्रः सर्वथा अहं न योत्स्यामि इति उक्त्वा बन्धुविश्लेषजनितशोकसंविग्नमानसः सशरं चापं विसृज्य रथोपस्थे उपाविशत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.45।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

अहो बत alas? महत् great? पापम् sin? कर्तुम् to do? व्यवसिताः prepared? वयम् we? यत् that? राज्यसुखलोभेन by the greed of pleasure of kingdom? हन्तुम् to kill? स्वजनम् kinsmen? उद्यताः prepared.No Commentary.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.45।। इस श्लोक में अर्जुन की बौद्धिक निराशा और मन की थकान स्पष्ट दिखाई पड़ती है जो वास्तव में बड़ी दयनीय है। आत्मविश्वास को खोकर वह कहता है अहो हम पाप करने को प्रवृत्त हो रहे हैं . इत्यादि। इस वाक्य से स्पष्ट ज्ञात होता है कि परिस्थिति पर अपना प्रभुत्व स्थापित करने के स्थान पर अर्जुन स्वयं उसका शिकार बन गया है। आत्मविश्वास के अभाव में एक कायर के समान वह स्वयं को असहाय अनुभव कर रहा है।मन की यह दुर्बलता उसके शौर्य को क्षीण कर देती है और वह उसे छिपाने के लिये महान प्रतीत होने वाली युक्तियों का आश्रय लेता है। युद्ध के लक्ष्य को ही उसने गलत समझा है और फिर धर्म के पक्ष पर स्वार्थ का झूठा आरोप वह केवल अपनी कायरता के कारण करता है। शान्तिप्रियता का उसका यह तर्क अपनी सार्मथ्य को पहचान कर नहीं वरन् मन की दुर्बलता के कारण है।

1.46
यदि मामप्रतीकारमशस्त्रं शस्त्रपाणयः। धार्तराष्ट्रा रणे हन्युस्तन्मे क्षेमतरं भवेत्।।1.46।।
Swami Sivananda

. If the sons of Dhritarashtra with weapons in hand should slay me in battle, unresisting and unarmed, that would be better for me.

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.46।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.46।। अगर ये हाथों में शस्त्र-अस्त्र लिये हुए धृतराष्ट्र के पक्षपाती लोग युद्धभूमि में सामना न करनेवाले तथा शस्त्ररहित मुझ को मार भी दें, तो वह मेरे लिये बड़ा ही हितकारक होगा।

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.46।।यदि मुझ शस्त्ररहित और प्रतिकार न करने वाले को ये शस्त्रधारी कौरव रण में मारें, तो भी वह मेरे लिये कल्याणकारक होगा।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.47 Arjuna said - Sanjaya said Sanjaya continued: The high-minded Arjuna, extremely kind, deeply friendly, and supremely righteous, having brothers like himself, though repeatedly deceived by the treacherous attempts of your people like burning in the lac-house etc., and therefore fit to be killed by him with the help of the Supreme Person, nevertheless said, 'I will not fight.' He felt weak, overcome as he was by his love and extreme compassion for his relatives. He was also filled with fear, not knowing what was righteous and what unrighteous. His mind was tortured by grief, because of the thought of future separation from his relations. So he threw away his bow and arrow and sat on the chariot as if to fast to death.

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. It would be more beneficial for me if Dhrtarastra's men with weapons in their hands, should slay me, unresisting and unarmed.

Shri Purohit Swami

If, on the contrary, the sons of Dhritarashtra, with weapons in their hand, should slay me, unarmed and unresisting, surely that would be better for my welfare!"

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.46।।अर्जुन उवाच संजय उवाच स तु पार्थो महामनाः परमकारुणिको दीर्घबन्धुः परमधार्मिकः सभ्रातृको भवद्भिः अतिघोरैः मारणैः जतुगृहादिभिः असकृद् वञ्चितः अपि परमपुरुषसहायः अपि हनिष्यमाणान् भवदीयान् विलोक्य बन्धुस्नेहेन परमया च कृपया धर्माधर्मभयेन च अतिमात्रस्विन्नसर्वगात्रः सर्वथा अहं न योत्स्यामि इति उक्त्वा बन्धुविश्लेषजनितशोकसंविग्नमानसः सशरं चापं विसृज्य रथोपस्थे उपाविशत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.46।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

यदि if? माम् me? अप्रतीकारम् unresisting? अशस्त्रम् unarmed? शस्त्रपाणयः with weapons in hand? धार्तराष्ट्राः the sons of Dhritarashtra? रणे in the battle हन्युः should slay? तत् that? मे of me? क्षेमतरम् better? भवेत् would be.No Commentary.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.46।। यहाँ अर्जुन अपने अन्तिम निर्णय की घोषणा करता है। सब प्रकार से परिस्थिति पर विचार करने पर उसे यही उचित जान पड़ता है कि रणभूमि में वह किसी प्रकार का प्रतिकार न करे चाहें कौरव उसे शस्त्ररहित जानकर सैकड़ों बाणों से उसके सुन्दर शरीर को हरिण की तरह विद्ध कर दें।यहाँ अर्जुन द्वारा प्रयुक्त क्षेम शब्द विचारणीय है क्योंकि वह शब्द ही उसकी वास्तविक मनस्थिति का परिचायक है। क्षेम और मोक्ष शब्द के अर्थ क्रमश भौतिक उन्नति और आध्यात्मिक उन्नति हैं। यद्यपि अर्जुन ने अब तक जो भी तर्क प्रस्तुत किये उनमें आध्यात्मिक संस्कृति के पतन के भय को बड़े परिश्रम से सिद्ध करने का प्रयत्न किया गया था परन्तु क्षेम शब्द से स्पष्ट हो जाता है कि वह वास्तव में शारीरिक सुरक्षा चाहता था जो युद्ध पलायन में संभव थी।संक्षेप में हम कह सकते हैं कि युद्ध में विजयरूपी फल में अत्यन्त आसक्ति और उसकी चिन्ता के कारण अर्जुन आत्मशक्ति खोकर एक उन्माद के मानसिक रोगी के समान विचित्र व्यवहार करने लगता है।

1.47
सञ्जय उवाच एवमुक्त्वाऽर्जुनः संख्ये रथोपस्थ उपाविशत्। विसृज्य सशरं चापं शोकसंविग्नमानसः।।1.47।।
Swami Sivananda

. Sanjaya said Having thus spoken in the midst of the battlefield, Arjuna, casting away his bow and arrow, sat down on the seat of the chariot with his mind overwhelmed with sorrow.

More translations (7)
Sri Harikrishnadas Goenka

।।1.47।।Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka.

Swami Ramsukhdas

।।1.47।। संजय बोले - ऐसा कहकर शोकाकुल मनवाले अर्जुन बाणसहित धनुष का त्याग करके युद्धभूमि में रथके मध्यभाग में बैठ गये।

Swami Tejomayananda

।।1.47।।संजय ने कहा -- रणभूमि (संख्ये) में शोक से उद्विग्न मनवाला अर्जुन इस प्रकार कहकर बाणसहित धनुष को त्याग कर रथ के पिछले भाग में बैठ गया।

Swami Adidevananda

- 1.47 Arjuna said - Sanjaya said Sanjaya continued: The high-minded Arjuna, extremely kind, deeply friendly, and supremely righteous, having brothers like himself, though repeatedly deceived by the treacherous attempts of your people like burning in the lac-house etc., and therefore fit to be killed by him with the help of the Supreme Person, nevertheless said, 'I will not fight.' He felt weak, overcome as he was by his love and extreme compassion for his relatives. He was also filled with fear, not knowing what was righteous and what unrighteous. His mind was tortured by grief, because of the thought of future separation from his relations. So he threw away his bow and arrow and sat on the chariot as if to fast to death.

Swami Gambirananda

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Dr. S. Sankaranarayan

. Sanjaya said Having said this much about the battle, and letting his bow fall with arrows, Arjuna sat down on the back of the chariot, with his mind agitated with grief.

Shri Purohit Swami

Sanjaya said: "Having spoken thus, in the midst of the armies, Arjuna sank on the seat of the chariot, casting away his bow and arrow; heartbroken with grief."

Commentaries (5)
Sri Shankaracharya

Sri Sankaracharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.10.

Sri Ramanuja

।।1.47।।अर्जुन उवाच संजय उवाच स तु पार्थो महामनाः परमकारुणिको दीर्घबन्धुः परमधार्मिकः सभ्रातृको भवद्भिः अतिघोरैः मारणैः जतुगृहादिभिः असकृद् वञ्चितः अपि परमपुरुषसहायः अपि हनिष्यमाणान् भवदीयान् विलोक्य बन्धुस्नेहेन परमया च कृपया धर्माधर्मभयेन च अतिमात्रस्विन्नसर्वगात्रः सर्वथा अहं न योत्स्यामि इति उक्त्वा बन्धुविश्लेषजनितशोकसंविग्नमानसः सशरं चापं विसृज्य रथोपस्थे उपाविशत्।

Sri Madhavacharya

।।1.47।।Sri Madhvacharya did not comment on this sloka. The commentary starts from 2.11.

Swami Sivananda

एवम् thus? उक्त्वा having said? अर्जुनः Arjuna? संख्ये in the battle? रथोपस्थे on the seat of the chariot? उपाविशत् sat down? विसृज्य having cast away? सशरम् with arrow? चापम् bow? शोकसंविग्नमानसः with a mind distressed with sorrow.Thus in the Upanishads of the glorious Bhagavad Gita? the science of the Eternal? the scripture of Yoga? the dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna? ends the first discourse entitledThe Yoga of the Despondency of Arjuna.

Swami Chinmayananda

।।1.47।। रणभूमि में संजय ने जो कुछ भी देखा उसका वह वर्णन करता है। अपने ही तर्कों से थका और शोक में डूबा हुआ अर्जुन अपने शस्त्रास्त्रों को फेंककर रथ में बैठ जाता है। गीता के प्रथम अध्याय में अर्जुन को हम इसी स्थिति में छोड़ देते हैं। conclusion ँ़ तत्सदिति श्रीमद्भगवद्गीतासूपनिषत्सु ब्रह्मविद्यायां योगशास्त्रे श्रीकृष्णार्जुनसंवादे अर्जुनविषादयोगो नाम प्रथमोऽध्याय।। इस प्रकार श्रीकृष्णार्जुनसंवाद के रूप में ब्रह्मविद्या और योगशास्त्रस्वरूप श्रीमद्भगवदगीतोपनिषद् का अर्जुनविषादयोग नामक प्रथम अध्याय समाप्त होता है। प्राचीन काल में शास्त्रीय ग्रन्थों की समाप्ति किसी चिन्ह अथवा विशिष्ट संकेत द्वारा सूचित की जाती थी। आधुनिक काल की मुद्रित पुस्तकों में इसकी आवश्यकता नहीं रहती क्योंकि हम पुस्तक में एक अध्याय की समाप्ति और नये अध्याय को प्रारम्भ किया हुआ देख सकते हैं। मुद्रित पुस्तकों में भी इसे अध्यायों के विभिन्न शीर्षकों के द्वारा अंकित किया जाता है। प्राचीन काल में पुस्तकों के अभाव में विद्यार्थियों को मौखिक उपदेश दिया जाता था। इस प्रकार ग्रन्थों के नवीन संस्करण उनके मस्तिष्क के स्मृति पटल पर ही अंकित होते थे। उस समय मौखिक उपदेश होने के कारण विद्यार्थीगण उसे कण्ठस्थ कर लेते थे। इसलिए यह आवश्यक था कि एक अध्याय की समाप्ति और दूसरे अध्याय का प्रारम्भ बताने वाला कोई सूचक चिह्न हो। उपनिषदों में इसे सूचित करने के लिए अध्याय के अन्तिम मन्त्र अथवा मन्त्र के अन्तिम अंश को दो बार दोहराया जाता है। परन्तु गीता के प्रत्येक अध्याय के अन्त में केवल एक संकल्प वाक्य पाया जाता है। प्रत्येक अध्याय के संकल्प वाक्य में अन्तर केवल अध्याय की संख्या और उसके विशेष नाम का ही है। गीता का संकल्प वाक्य अत्यन्त सुन्दर एवं सारगर्भित शब्दों से पूर्ण है। यह स्वयं ही इस ग्रन्थ की विषय वस्तु के सम्बन्ध में विस्तृत जानकारी देता है। यहाँ सम्पूर्ण श्रीमद्भगवद्गीता को ही नहीं अपितु उसके प्रत्येक अध्याय को भी उपनिषद् की संज्ञा दी गयी है। अठारह अध्यायी गीतोपनिषद् के प्रथम अध्याय का नाम अर्जुनविषादयोग है। इन अध्यायों को उपनिषद् कहने का कारण यह है कि इनमें उपनिषद् के विषय का ही प्रतिपादन किया गया है। इनके लक्ष्यार्थ को ऐसे पाठक गण नहीं समझ सकेंगे जो बिना किसी पूर्व तैयारी के इनका अध्ययन करेंगे। सरल प्रतीत होने वाले श्लोकों में छिपे गूढ़ार्थ को समझने के लिये मनन की अत्यन्त आवश्यकता होती है। उपनिषद् विद्या के समान यहाँ भी गीता के श्लोकों में निहित परमार्थ निधि को पाने के लिये एक कृपालु एवं योग्य गुरु की आवश्यकता है। उपनिषद् शब्द का अर्थ है वह विद्या जिसका अध्ययन गुरु के समीप (उप) पहुँचकर उसके चरणों के पास अत्यन्त नम्र भाव से और निश्चयपूर्वक (नि) बैठकर (षद्) किया जाता है। विश्व के सभी धार्मिक शास्त्र ग्रन्थों का विषय एक ही है। वे सभी हमको यह शिक्षा देते हैं कि इस नित्य परिवर्तनशील जगत् के पीछे एक अविनाशी पारमार्थिक सत्य है जो इस जगत् का मूल स्वरूप है। इस अद्वैत सत्य को हिन्दू धर्म ग्रन्थों में ब्रह्म कहा गया है। इसलिये ब्रह्म का ज्ञान तथा उसके अनुभव के लिये साधनों का उपदेश देने वाली विद्या ब्रह्मविद्या कहलाती है। पाश्चात्य दर्शन के विपरीत आर्य लोगों को कोई भी दर्शन तभी स्वीकार होता था जब कोई दार्शनिक ऐसे साधनों का भी निरूपण करता था जिनके द्वारा प्रत्येक साधक उस दर्शन के लक्ष्य तक पहुँच सकता है। इस प्रकार हिन्दू दर्शनशास्त्र के दो भाग हैं तत्त्वज्ञान और योगशास्त्र। इस दूसरे भाग में अभ्यसनीय साधनों का वर्णन किया गया है। योग शब्द युज धातु से बना है जिसका अर्थ है जोड़ना । स्वयं को वर्तमान की स्थिति से ऊँचा उठाकर किसी श्रेष्ठ एवं पूर्ण आदर्श को प्राप्त करने के लिये साधक जो प्रयत्न करता है उसे योग कहते हैं और इस विज्ञान को योगशास्त्र। संकल्प वाक्य में गीता को योगशास्त्र कहा जाता गया है। इसलिये इससे हम उन साधनों के ज्ञान की अपेक्षा रखते हैं जिनके अभ्यास द्वारा परमार्थ सत्य का साक्षात् अनुभव प्राप्त किया जा सकता है। अत्यन्त सूक्ष्म एवं शास्त्रीय विषय होने के कारण तत्त्वज्ञान और योगशास्त्र में संसार के सामान्य जनों का विशेष आकर्षण और रुचि नहीं होती है। इसमें प्रतिपादित ज्ञान किसी दृश्य पदार्थ का नहीं है। एक गणितज्ञ के अतिरिक्त अन्य सामान्य जनों को गणित विषय शुष्क और नीरस प्रतीत होता है। गणित के ज्ञान की व्यावहारिक जीवन में अत्यधिक आवश्यकता भी नहीं होती। परन्तु धर्म का प्रयोजन संसार दुख की निवृत्ति होने के कारण सभी लोगों को इसकी आवश्यकता है। अत तत्त्वज्ञान के कठिन विषय को सरल और आकर्षक ढंग से सामान्य जनों के सम्मुख प्रस्तुत करने का प्रयत्न सभी आचार्यों ने किया है। गुरु के मुख से उपदेश प्राप्त करने की विधि का उन्होंने सफल उपयोग किया। एक सुपरिचित गुरु के शब्द भी हमें सुपरिचित मालूम पड़ने लगते हैं। तत्त्वज्ञान का प्राथमिक शिक्षण देने वाले ग्रन्थ स्मृति ग्रन्थ हैं जैसे मनुस्मृति गौतमस्मृति आदि। ये ग्रन्थ सरलतापूर्वक समझ में आ सकते हैं। उपनिषदों में हमें गुरु और शिष्य का वर्णन मिलता है किन्तु वह अधिक विस्तार में नहीं है। गीता में हमें इसका सम्पूर्ण चित्र मिलता है। गीता की पार्श्वभूमि में युद्ध की उत्तेजक स्थिति के बीच औपनिषदीय पुरातन सत्य की एक बार पुन उद्घोषणा की गयी है। यहाँ इस ज्ञान का उपदेश स्वयं भगवान् श्रीकृष्ण अपने परम मित्र अर्जुन को ऐसी संघर्षपूर्ण स्थिति के संदर्भ में दे रहे हैं जहाँ वह पूर्णतया मानसिक सन्तुलन को खोकर विषाद की अवस्था को प्राप्त होता है। इसलिये गीता से हम ऐसे उपदेश और मार्गदर्शन की अपेक्षा रख सकते हैं जो अत्यन्त सहानुभूतिपूर्वक किया गया हो। उपनिषद् के ऋषियों का सम्बन्ध सामान्य जनों से इतना अधिक नहीं था कि वे उनकी दुर्बलताओं को पूर्णतया समझ सकें। गीता की यह विशेषता संकल्पवाक्य में यह कहकर बतायी गयी है कि यह स्वयं भगवान् द्वारा एक र्मत्य पुरुष को दिया गया उपदेश है श्रीकृष्णार्जुनसंवादे। इस अध्याय का शीर्षक अर्जुनविषादयोग है जो कि वास्तव में परस्पर विरोधी शब्दों से बना है। यदि विषाद ही योग हो तो हम सब बिना किसी इच्छा या प्रयत्न के योगी ही हैं। इस अध्याय की व्याख्या में मैंने पहले ही सूचित किया है कि अर्जुन की विषाद की यह स्थिति इष्ट है क्योंकि इसमें गीतोपदेश के बीज बोकर श्रीकृष्ण के पूर्णत्व के पुष्प प्राप्त किये जा सकते हैं। किसी एक व्यक्ति समाज या राष्ट्र में धर्म और तत्त्वज्ञान की माँग तभी होगी जब उनके हृदय में अर्जुन के विषाद का अनुभव होगा। आज का जगत् जितनी अधिक मात्रा में यह अनुभव करेगा कि वह जीवन संग्राम का सामना करने में असहाय है और उसमें यह साहस नहीं कि स्वयं के द्वारा निर्मित अपने प्रिय आर्थिक मूल्यों एवं औद्योगिक लोभ का वह संहार कर सके उतनी ही अधिक मात्रा में वह गीतोपदेश का पात्र है। केवल पाकशास्त्र की क्रिया स्वयं में पूर्णता नहीं रखती। उसकी पूर्णता भोजन करने में है। उसी प्रकार जीवन में उच्च आराम और अनेक सुख सुविधाओं के साधन जुटा लेने पर भी पूर्णता अथवा कृतकृत्यता का अनुभव नहीं होता है। ऐसे समय में ही मनुष्य को पूर्णत्व प्राप्त करने की तीव्र अभिलाषा होती है। विषाद की स्थिति प्राप्त किये बिना अकेले शास्त्र हमारी सहायता नहीं कर सकते। आत्मयोग के पूर्व विषाद की स्थिति अनिवार्य होने के कारण उसे यहाँ योग कहा गया है। गीता में वर्णित योग को सीखने एवं जीने के लिए अर्जुनविषाद की स्थिति प्राथमिक साधना है।